 |
 |
| OB
- OBJECTIVITÉ
- OBSERVATION - OC
- OF - OL - OLDS
- ON - OP - OPÉRATIONNALISER - OPINION - OR - OS
- OSGOOD - OUBLI -
OV/OZ |
|
|
 Oakes Michael J. ( ) : Sociologue,
épidémiologiste et statisticien
américain.
 |
OAKES, M.J. (1986). Statistical inference : A
commentary for social and behavioral sciences. New
York : Wiley. |
|
OAKES, M.J. (2002). Risks and wrongs in social science
research : An evaluator's guide to the IRB. Evaluation
Review, 24, 443-478. |
|
OAKES, M.J. (2004). Causal inference and the relevance of
social epidemiology. Social Science & Medicine,
58, 1969-1971. |
|
OAKES, M.J. & KAUFMAN, J.S. (Eds.) (2006). Methods
in social epidemiology. New York : John Wiley
& Sons. |
|
OAKES, M.J., MASSE, L.C. & MESSER, L.C. (2009).
Methodological issues in research on the food and physical
activity environment : Overcoming data complexity. American
Journal of Preventive Medicine, 36 (S), 177-181. |
 |
 |
|
Oakes Penelope J. ( ) : Psychologue
sociale et organisationnelle
anglaise, spécialiste de l'étude des stéréotypes.
Collaboratrice de Haslam, Hogg,
McGarty,
Reicher, Reynolds
et Turner.
 |
OAKES, P.J. & TURNER, J.C. (1986). Distinctiveness and
the salience of social category memberships : Is there an
automatic perceptual bias towards novelty ? European
Journal of Social Psychology, 16 (4), 325-344. |
|
OAKES, P.J. & TURNER, J.C. (1990). Is limited
information processing capacity the cause of social
stereotyping ? European Review of Social Psychology,
1, 111-135. |
|
OAKES, P.J., TURNER, J.C. & HASLAM, S.A. (1991).
Perceiving people as group members : The role of fit in
the salience of social categorizations. British
Journal of Social Psychology, 30, 125-144. |
|
OAKES, P.J., HASLAM, S.A. & TURNER, J.C. (1994).
Stereotyping and social reality. Oxford :
Blackwell. |
|
REYNOLDS, K.J. & OAKES, P.J. (2000). Variability in
impression formation : Investigating the role of
motivation, capacity and the categorization process. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 26, 355-373. |
|
|
|
Oatley
Karl ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
américain d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de
la relation entre la cognition
et les émotions.
Collaborateur de Duncan et
Johnson-Laird.
|
OATLEY, K. & DUNCAN, E. (1994). The experience of
emotion in everyday life. Brief report. Cognition
& Emotion, 8 (4), 369-381. |
|
OATLEY, K. & JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. (1996). The
communicative theory of emotions : empirical tests, mental
models, and implications for social interaction. In L.L.
Martin & A. Tesser (Eds.), Striving and feeling :
Interactions among goals, affect, and self-regulation
(pp. 363-393). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum. |
|
OATLEY, K. (1998). Emotion. The Psychologist, 11,
285-288. |
|
OATLEY, K. (1999). Why fiction may be twice as true as
fact : Fiction as cognitive and emotional simulation. Review
of General Psychology, 3, 101-117. |
|
OATLEY, K., PARROTT, W.G., SMITH, C. & WATTS, F.
(2011). Cognition and emotion over twenty-five years. Cognition
& Emotion, 5 (8), 1341-1348. |
|
|
|
OA
- OBÉISSANCE
- OBÉSITÉ - OBJECTIF
- OBJECTIVITÉ - OBJET
- OBJET D'ÉTUDE - OBLIGATION - OBSERVATION - OBSESSION - OC
|
|
|
Obéissance
à l'autorité : Conformisme
qui résulte de l'influence d'un groupe formel ou d'une personne en
autorité, dite figure
d'autorité On doit à Milgram
les premières études expérimentales de ce phénomène. Obéissance, respect
et autorité.
= soumission. /Résistance
à l'autorité, désobéissance. Obedience,
obedience to authority.
| |
|
|
MILGRAM, S. (1963). Behavioral study of obedience. Journal
of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 67 (4),
371-378. [PDF]
|
|
|
BAUMRIND, D. (1964). Some thoughts on ethics of research :
After reading Milgram's "Behavioral Study of Obedience." American
Psychologist, 19 (6), 421-423. |
BLASS, T. (1996). Attribution of responsibility and trust
in the Milgram obedience experiment. Journal of
Applied Social Psychology, 26, 1529-1535. |
|
MILGRAM, S. (1964). Issues in the study of obedience : A
reply to Baumrind. American Psychologist, 19,
848-852. |
BLASS, T. (1996). The Milgram obedience experiment :
Support for a cognitive view of defensive attribution. Journal
of Social Psychology, 136, 407-410. |
|
MILGRAM, S. (1965). Some conditions of obedience and
disobedience to authority. Human Relations, 18,
57-76. |
|
|
ELMS, A.C. & MILGRAM, S. (1966). Personality
characteristics associated with obedience and defiance
toward authoritative command. Journal of Experimental
Research in Personality, 1, 282-289. |
ROCHAT, F. & MODIGLIANI, A. (1997). Authority :
Obedience, defiance, and identification in experimental
and historical contexts. In M. Gold & E. Douvan
(Eds.), A new outline of social psychology (pp.
235-246). Washington, DC : American Psychological
Association. |
|
MILGRAM, S. (1967). Obedience to criminal orders : The
compulsion to do evil. Patterns of Prejudice, 1,
3-7. |
LECOMTE, J. (1997). Soumission à l'autorité. Sciences
Humaines, 72, 42-44. [PDF] |
|
KAUFMANN, H. (1967). The price of obedience and the price
of knowledge. American Psychologist, 22,
321-322. |
BEAUVOIS, J.-L. et JOULE, R.-V. (1998). La soumission
librement consentie : comment amener les gens à faire
librement ce qu'ils doivent faire ? Paris : Presses
universitaires de France. |
|
RING, K., WALLSTON, K. & COREY, M. (1970). Mode of
debriefing as a factor affecting subjective reactions to a
Milgram-type obedience experiment : An ethical inquiry. Representative
Research in Social Psychology, 1 (1), 67-55. |
BLASS, T. (1999). The Milgram paradigm after 35 years :
Some things we now know about obedience to authority. Journal
of Applied Social Psychology, 29, 955-978. [PDF] |
|
MILGRAM, S. (1970). The experience of living in cities. Science,
13, 1461-1468. |
BLASS, T. (2000). The Milgram paradigm after 35 years :
Some things we now know about obedience to authority. In
T. Blass (Ed.), Obedience to authority : Current
perspectives on the Milgram paradigm (pp. 35-59).
Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum. |
|
SHERIDAN, C.L. & KING, R.G. (1972). Obedience to
authority with an authentic victim. In Proceedings of
the eightieth annual convention of the American
Psychological Association (pp. 165-166).
Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. |
BLASS, T. & SCHMITT, C. (2001). The nature of
perceived authority in the Milgram paradigm : Two
replications. Current Psychology, 20, 115-121. |
|
BOCK, D.C. & WARREN, N.C. (1972). Religious belief as
a factor in obedience to destructive authority. Review
of Religious Research, 13, (3), 185-191. |
|
|
MILGRAM, S. (1972). Interpreting obedience : Error and
evidence. In A.G. Miller (Ed.), The social psychology
of psychological research (A reply to Orne and Holland)
(pp. 138-154). New York : Free Press. |
BEU, D.S. & BUCKLEY, M.R. (2004). This is war : How
the politically astute achieve crimes of obedience through
the use of moral disengagement. Leadership Quarterly,
15 (4), 551-568. |
 |
|
PENNER, L.A., HAWKINS, H.L., DERTKE, M.C., SPECTOR, P.
& STONE, A. (1973). Obedience as a fonction of
experimenter competence. Memory & Cognition, 1
(3), 241-245. |
MILLER, A.G. (2004). What can the Milgram obedience
experiments tell us about the Holocaust ? Generalizing
from the social psychology laboratory. In A.G. Miller
(Ed.), The social psychology of good and evil
(pp. 193-239). New York : Guilford Press. |
|
MORELLI, M.F. (1983). Milgram's dilemma of obedience. Metaphilosophy,
14, 183-189. |
BURGER, J.M. (2007). Replicating Milgram. APS
Observer, 20, 15-17. |
|
ZIMBARDO, P.G. (1974). On "obedience to authority". American
Psychologist, 29 (7), 566-567. |
RICHARDOT, S. (2008). L'apport de la psychologie sociale à
la question de l'obéissance : les travaux de Stanley
Milgram sur la soumission à l'autorité. Dans A. Loez et N.
Mariot (Dirs.), Obéir, désobéir (p. 47-59). La
découverte - Recherches. [PDF]
|
|
MILLER, A.G., GILLEN, B., SCHENKER, C. & RADLOVE, S.
(1974). The prediction and perception of obedience to
authority. Journal of Personality, 42, 23-42. |
PACKER, D.J. (2008). Identifying systematic disobedience
in Milgram's obedience experiments : A meta-analytic
review. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 3,
301-304. |
|
MILGRAM, S. (1974). Soumission à l'autorité : un point de
vue expérimental. Paris : Calmann-Lévy. /Obedience to
authority. An experimental view. New York. |
BLASS, T. (2009). From New Haven to Santa Clara : A
historical perspective on the Milgram obedience
experiments. American Psychology, 64 (1),
37-45. [PDF] |
| |
ELMS, A.C. (2009). Obedience lite. American
Psychologist, 64 (1), 32-36.
[PDF] |
|
PATTEN, S.C. (1977). Milgram's shocking experiments. Philosophy,
52, 425- 440. |
BURGER, J.M. (2009). Replicating Milgram : Would people
still obey today ? American Psychologist, 64 (1),
1-11. [PDF]
|
|
SHANAB, M.E. & YAHYA, K.A. (1977). A behavioral study
of obedience in children. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 35 (7), 530-536. |
TWENGE, J.M. (2009). Change over time in obedience : The
jury's still out, but it might be decreasing. American
Psychologist, 64, (1), 28-31. |
| |
NAVARICK, D.J. (2009). Reviving the Milgram obedience
paradigm in the era of informed consent. The
Psychological Record, 59, 155-170. |
|
GELLER, D.M. (1978). Involvement in role-playing
simulations : A demonstration with studies on obedience. Personality
& Social Psychology, 36, 219-235. |
PASSINI, S. & MORSELLI, D. (2009). Authority
relationships between obedience and disobedience. New
Ideas in Psychology, 27 (1), 96-106. |
| |
DAMBRUN, M. & VATINÉ, E. (2010). Reopening the study
of extreme social behaviors : Obedience to authority
within an immersive video environment. European
Journal of Social Psychology, 40, 760-773. |
| |
MODIGLIANI, A. & ROCHAT, F. (2010). The role of
interaction sequences and the timing of resistance in
shaping obedience and defiance to authority. Journal
of Social Issues, 51 (3), 107-123. |
|
MARINO, A., MATSUSAKA, J. & ZABBOJNIK, J. (2010).
Disobedience and authority. Journal of Law,
Economics, & Organization 26 (3), 427-459 |
|
SHANAB, M.E. & YAHYA, K.A. (1978). A cross-cultural
study of obedience. Bulletin of the Psychonomic
Society, 11, 267-269. |
NAVARICK, D.J. & BELLONE, J.A. (2010). Time of
semester as a factor in participants'obedience to
instructions to perform an aversive task. The
Psychological Record, 60, 101-114. |
|
GILBERT, S.J. (1981). Another look at the Milgram
obedience studies : The role of the graduated series of
shocks. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin,
7, 690-695. |
RUSSELL, N.J.C. (2011). Milgram's obedience to authority
experiments : Origins and early evolution. British
Journal of Social Psychology, 50, 140-162. |
|
MORELLI, M. (1983). Milgram's dilemma of obedience. Metaphilosophy,
14, 183-189. |
NICHOLSON, I. (2011). "Torture at Yale": Experimental
subjects, laboratory torment and the "rehabilitation" of
Milgram's "Obedience to authority". Theory &
Psychology, 21 (6), 737-761. |
|
MILGRAM, S. (1983). Reflections on Morelli's "Dilemma of
Obedience." Metaphilosophy, 14, 190-194. |
BURGER, J.M., GIRGIS, Z.M. & MANNING, C.C. (2011). In
their own words : Explaining obedience to authority
through an examination of participants'comments. Social
Psychological & Personality Science, 2,
460-466. [PDF]
|
|
MILGRAM, S. (1984). Obedience. In R.J. Corsini (Ed.), Encyclopedia
of psychology (Vol. 2, pp. 446-447). New York:
Wiley. |
REICHER, S.D., HASLAM, S.A. & SMITH, J.R. (2012).
Working toward the experimenter : Reconceptualizing
obedience within the Milgram paradigm as
identification-based followership. Perspectives on
Psychological Science, 7, 315-324. |
|
| |
JACKSON, J., BRADFORD, B., HOUGH, M., MYHILL, A., QUINTON,
P. & TYLER, T.R. (2012). Why do people comply with the
law ? : Legitimacy and the influence of legal
institutions. British Journal of Criminology, 52,
1051-1071. |
|
HELM, C. & MORELLI, M. (1985). Obedience to authority
in a laboratory setting : Generalizability and context
dependency. Political Studies, 33, 610-627. |
GIBSON, S. (2013). Milgram's obedience experiments : A
rhetorical analysis. British Journal of Social
Psychology, 52 (2), 290-309. |
|
MILGRAM, S. (1987). Obedience. In R.L. Gregory (Ed.), Oxford
companion to the mind (pp. 566-568). New York, NY :
Oxford University Press. |
HASLAM, S.A., REICHER, S. & BIRNEY, M. E. (2014).
Nothing by mere authority : Evidence that in an
experimental analogue of the Milgram paradigm participants
are motivated not by orders but by appeals to science.
Journal of Social Issues, 70, 473-488. |
|
MILGRAM, S. (1987). Obedience. In R.J. Corsini (Ed.), Concise
encyclopedia of psychology (pp. 773-774). New
York, NY : John Wiley & Sons. |
MILLER, A.G. (2014). The explanatory value of Milgram's
obedience experiments : A contemporary appraisal. Journal
of Social Issues, 70, 558-573. |
|
KELMAN, H.C. & HAMILTON, V.L. (1989). Crimes of
obedience : Toward a social psychology of authority and
responsibility. New Haven, CT : Yale University
Press. |
HASLAM, S.A., LOUGHAN, S. & PERRY, G. (2014).
Meta-Milgram : an empirical synthesis of the obedience
experiments. PLOS One, 9 (4), 1-9. [PDF] |
|
BLASS, T. (1991). Understanding behavior in the Milgram
obedience experiment : the role of personality,
situations, and their interactions. Journal of
personality & social Psychology, 60 (3),
398-413. |
RUSSELL, N. (2014). Stanley Milgram's obedience to
authority "relationship" condition : Some methodological
and theoretical implications. Social Sciences, 3, 194-214. |
|
MILLER, A.G. (1995). Construction of the obedience
experiments : A focus upon domains of relevance.
Journal of Social Issues, 51, 33-53. |
ROCHAT, F. & BLASS, T. (2014). Milgram's unpublished
obedience variation and its historical relevance. Journal
of Social Issues, 70, 456-472. |
|
MILLER, A.G., COLLINS, B.E. & BRIEF, D.E. (1995).
Perspectives on obedience to authority : The legacy of the
Milgram experiments. Journal of Social Issues, 51,
1-19. |
GRIGGS, R.A. (2014). Coverage of the Stanford prison
experiment in introductory psychology textbooks.
Teaching of Psychology, 41, 195-203. |
|
MILGRAM, S. (1995). Construction of the obedience
experiments: A focus upon domains of relevance.
Journal of Social Issues, 51, 33-53. |
HASLAM, S.A., REICHER, S., MILLARD, K. & McDONALD, R.
(2015). Shock treatment : Using immersive digital realism
to restage and re-examine Milgram's "Obedience to
authority" research. PLOS One, 10 (3), 1-10. [PDF] |
|
MEEUS, W.H.J. & RAAJIMAKERS, Q.A.W. (1995). Obedience
in modern society : The Utrecht studies. Journal of
Social Issues, 51 (3), 155-175. |
HOLLANDER, M.M. (2015). The repertoire of resistance :
Non-compliance with directives in Milgram's "obedience"
experiments. British Journal of Social Psychology, 54
(3), 425-444. |
|
BLASS, T. (1995). Right-Wing Authoritarianism and role as
predictors of attributions about obedience to authority. Personality
& Individual Differences, 19, 99-100. |
HASLAM, S.A., REICHER, S., MILLARD, K. & McDONALD, R.
(2015). "Happy to have been of service" : The Yale archive
as window into the engaged followership of participants in
Milgram's "obedience" experiments. British Journal of
Social Psychology, 54, 55-83. |
|
DARLEY, J.M. (1995). Constructive and destructive
obedience : A taxonomy of principal-agent relationships. Journal
of Social Issues, 51, 125-154. |
GRIGGS, R.A. & WHITEHEAD, G.I. (2015). Coverage of
Milgram's obedience experiments in social psychology
textbooks : Where have all the criticisms gone ? Teaching
of Psychology, 42, 315-322. |
|
LUTSKY, N. (1995). When is "obedience" obedience ?
Conceptual and historical commentary. Journal of
Social Issues, 51, 55-66. |
HASLAM, S.A., REICHER, S. & BIRNEY, M.E. (2016).
Questioning authority : New perspectives on Milgram's
"obedience" research and its implications for intergroup
relations. Current Opinion in Psychology, 11,
6-9. [PDF]
|
|
ELMS, A.C. (1995). Obedience in retrospect. Journal
of Social Issues, 51, 21-31. |
GRIGGS, R.A. (2016). Milgram's obedience study : A
contentious classic reinterpreted. Teaching of
Psychology, 44 (1), 1-6. [PDF]
|
|
|
Voir aussi
Expériences de Milgram, Respect,
Nazi, Acquiescement
et Autorité |
|
|
|
|
Obéissance aux règles parentales : Chez les enfants, capacité de
suivre des règles ou des instructions
donnée par un adulte (parents, enseignant, etc.).
= discipline, respect des règles.
Children's compliance.
| |
|
|
CLUSS, P.A., EPSTEIN, L.H., GALVIS, S.A., FIREMAN, P. &
FRIDAY, G. (1984). Effect of compliance for chronic
asthmatic children. Journal of Consulting &
Clinical Psychology, 52, 909-910. |
ADAMS, G.R., RYAN, B.A., KETSETZIS, M. & KEATING, L.
(2000). Rule compliance and peer sociability : A study of
family process, parent-child school-focused interactions
and children's classroom behavior. Journal of Family
Psychology, 14, 237-250. |
|
DUMAS, J.E. & LECHOWICZ, J.G. (1989). When do
noncompliant children comply ? Implications for family
behavior therapy. Child & Family Behavior
Therapy, 11, 21-38. |
KAPALKA, G.M. (2004). Longer eye contact improves ADHD
children’s compliance with parents’ commands. Journal
of Attention Disorders, 8 (1), 17-23. |
|
CHRISTIANSE, M.E., LAVIGNE, J.V. & LERNER, C.V.
(1989). Psychosocial aspects of compliance in children and
adolescents with asthma. Journal of Developmental
Behavioral Pediatrics, 10, 75-80. |
BLANDON, A.Y. & VOLLING, B.L. (2008). Parental gentle
guidance and children’s compliance within the family : A
replication study. Journal of Family Psychology, 22,
355-366. |
|
|
Voir aussi Suivre des
règles, Obéissance à l'autorité, Autorité,
Discipline parentale et Conformisme |
|
|
|
Oberauer
Klaus ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste américain, d'origine allemande, et spécialiste
de la mémoire de
travail, notamment au rôle de
l'attention. Il s'intéresse également à
l'interférence et aux théories
du complot. Collaborateur de Awh,
Engle et Lewandowsky.
|
OBERAUER, K., SÜB, H.-M., SCHULZE, R., WILHELM, O. &
WITTMANN, W.W. (2000). Working memory capacity - facets of
a cognitive ability construct. Personality &
Individual Differences, 29, 1017-1045. |
|
OBERAUER, K. (2002). Access to information in working
memory. Exploring the focus of attention. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, &
Cognition, 28, 411-421.
[PDF] |
|
OBERAUER, K., LANGE, E. & ENGLE, R.W. (2004). Working
memory capacity and resistance to interference.
Journal of Memory & Language, 51, 80-96. [PDF] |
|
OBERAUER, K. & LEWANDOWSKY, S. (2008). Forgetting in
immediate serial recall : Decay, temporal distinctiveness,
or interference ? Psychological Review, 115 (3),
544-576. [PDF] |
|
OBERAUER, K. (2013). The focus of attention in working
memory–from metaphors to mechanisms. Frontiers in
Human Neuroscience, 7 (673), 1-16. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Obésité
: Obèse : Surpoids
important qui entraîne des problèmes de santé
physique et psychologique.
Obésité, poids et embonpoint.
Obesity, extreme overweight.
| |
|
|
BYCHOWKI, G. (1950). On neurotic obesity. Psychoanalytic
Review, 37, 301-319. |
WADDEN, T.A., ANDERSON, D.A., FOSTER, G.D., BENNETT, A.,
STEINBERG, C. & SARWER, D.B. (2000). Obese women's
perceptions of their physicians' weight management
attitudes and practices. Archives of Family Medicine,
9, 854-860. |
|
HAMBURGER, W.W. (1951). Emotional aspects of obesity. Medical
Clinics of North America, 315, 483-499. |
OGDEN, J. (2000). The correlates of long terms weight loss
: a group comparison study of obesity. International
Journal of Obesity, 24, 1018-1025. |
|
STUNKARD, A.J., GRACE, W.J. & WOLFF, H.G. (1955). The
night-eating syndrome : A pattern of food intake among
certain obese patients. American Journal of Medicine,
19, 78-86. |
BOUCHARD, C. (2000). Childhood obesity : are genetic
differences involved ? American Journal of Clinical
Nutrition, 89 (5), 1494-1501. [PDF] |
|
DERI S.K. (1955). A problem in obesity. In A.Burton &
R.E. Harris (Eds.), Clinical studies of personality.
New York : Harper. |
ARNER, P. (2000). Obesity : A genetic disease of adipose
tissue? British Journal of Nutrition, 83, 9-16.
|
|
STUNKARD, A.J. (1959). Eating patterns and obesity. Psychiatric
Quarterly, 33, 284-295. |
|
|
CARNE, S. (1961). The action of chorionic gonadotrophin in
the obese. Lancet, 2, 1282-1284. |
|
|
MENDELSON, M. (1966). Psychological aspects of
obesity. International Journal of Psychiatric, 2,
599-610. |
|
|
SCHACHTER, S. (1968). Obesity and eating. Science,
161, 751-56. |
|
|
SCHACHTER, S. & RODIN, J. (1968). Obese humans
and rats. Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum. |
LOGUE, A.W. (2001). Obesity and eating disorders :
psychiatric. In N.J. Smelser & P.B. Baltes (Eds.),
International encyclopedia of the social and behavioral
sciences (pp. 10768-10771). Kidlington, United
Kingdom : Elsevier Science. |
|
NISBETT, R.E. (1968). Determinants of food intake in
obesity. Science, 159, 1254-1255. |
VEALE, D. (2001). Cognitive-behavioural therapy for body
dysmorphic disorder. Advances in Psychiatric
Treatment, 7, 125-132. [PDF] |
|
NISBETT, R.E. & KANOUSE, D. (1969). Obesity, food
deprivation and supermarket shopping behavior. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 12, 289-294. |
GLUCK, M.E., GELIEBTER, A. & SATOV, T. (2001). Night
eating syndrome is associated with depression, low
self-esteem, reduced daytime hunger, and less weight loss
in obese outpatients. Obesity Research, 9,
264-267. |
|
WOOLEY, O.W. (1971). Long-term food regulation in the
obese and non-obese. Psychosomatic Medicine, 33 (5),
436-444. |
WING, R.R. & POLLEY, B.A. (2001). Obesity. In A. Baum,
T. Revensons & S. Singer (Eds.), Handbook of
health psychology (pp. 263-279). Lawrence Erlbaum
Associates. |
|
SCHACHTER, S. (1971). Some extraordinary facts about obese
humans and rats. American Psychology, 23,
129-144. |
WANG, G-J., VOLKOW, N.D, LOGAN, J., PAPPAS, N.R., NWONG,
C.T., ZHU, W. & NETUSI, N. (2001). Brain dopamine and
obesity. Lancet, 357, 354-357. [PDF] |
|
PENICK, S.B., FILION,R., FOX, R. & STUNKARD, A.J.
(1971). Behavior modification in the treatment of obesity.
Psychosomatic Medicine, 33, 49-55. |
KINSELLA, P. (2002). Food for thought : REBT and other
approaches to obesity. The Rational Emotive Behaviour
Therapist, 10 (1), 37-44. |
|
SCHACHTER, S. (1971). Emotion, obesity and crime.
New York : Academic. |
WADDEN, T.A., WOMBLE, L.G., STUNKARD, A.J. & ANDERSON,
D.A. (2002). Psychosocial consequences of obesity and
weight loss. In T.A. Wadden & A.J. Stunkard (Eds.),
Handbook of obesity treatment (pp. 144-169).
Guilford Press. |
|
SALZMAN, L. (1972). Obsessive-compulsive aspects of
obesity. Psychiatry Medicine, 3 (1), 29-36. |
COOPER, Z., FAIRBURN, C.G. & HAWKER, D.M. (Eds.)
(2003). Cognitive behavioral treatment of obesity : A
clinicians's guide. The Guilford Press. |
|
SCHACHTER, S. (1971). Some extraordinary facts about obese
humans and rats. American Psychology, 26,
129-144. |
STEPHENSON, G.D. & ROSE, D.P. (2003). Breast cancer
and obesity : An update. Nutrition & Cancer, 45
(1), 1-16. |
|
WOOLEY, O.W., WOOLEY, S.C. & DUNHAM, R.B. (1972). Can
calories be perceived and do they affect hunger in obese
and nonobese humans ? Journal of Comparative &
Physiological Psychology, 80 (2), 250-258. |
PUHL, R. & BROWNELL, K.D. (2003). Ways of coping with
obesity stigma : Review and conceptual analysis.
Eating Behaviors, 4 (1), 53-78. |
|
WOOLEY, S.C. (1972). Physiologic versus cognitive factors
in short term food regulation in the obese and nonobese.
Psychosomatic Medicine, 34 (1), 62-68. |
STORY, M., STEVENS, J., HIMES, J., STONE, E. HOLY, B.,
ROCK, B.S., ETHELBACH, B.S. & DAVIS, S. (2003).
Obesity in American-Indian children : prevalence,
consequences, and prevention. Preventive Medicine, 37
(S), 3-12. |
|
|
STUNKARD, A.J. (1972). New therapy for the eating
disorders : behavior modification of obesity an anorexia
nervosa. Archives of General Psychiatry, 26,
391-398. |
BYRNE, S.M., COOPER, Z. & FAIRBURN, C.G. (2003).
Weight maintenance and relapse in obesity : a qualitative
study. International Journal of Obesity & Related
Metabolic Disorders, 27, 955-962. |
|
WADDEN, T.A. & BUTRYN, M.L. (2003). Behavioral
treatment of obesity. Endocrinology & Metabolism
Clinics of North America, 32, 981-1003. |
|
FRIEDMAN, S. (1972). On the presence of a variant form of
instinctual regression : oral drive cycles in
obesity-bulimia. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 41,
364-383. |
HU, F.B., LI, T.Y., COLDITZ, G.A., WILLET, W.C. &
MANSON, J.E. (2003). Television watching and other
sedentary behaviors in relation to risk of obesity and
Type 2 diabetes mellitus in women. Journal of the
American Medical Association, 289, 1785-1791. |
|
BRUCH, H. (1973). Eating disorders : Obesity, anorexia
nervosa and the person within. New York : Basic
Books. |
DALLMAN, M.F., PECORARO, N., AKANA, S.F., LA FLEUR, S.E.,
GOMEZ, F., HOUSHYAR, H., BELL, M.E., BHATNAGAR, S.,
LAUGERO, K.D. & MANALO, S. (2003). Chronic stress and
obesity : a new view of "comfort food". Proceedings
of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States
of America, 100 (20). 11696-11701. [PDF] |
|
SCHACHTER, S. & RODIN, J. (1974). Obese humans and
rats. Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum. |
JANSSEN, I., CRAIG, W.M., BOYCE, W.F. & PICKETT, W.
(2004). Associations between overweight and obesity with
bullying behaviors in school-aged children.
Pediatrics, 113 (5), 1187-1194. |
|
MAYES, J.S. & WATSON, G.H. (2004). Direct effects of
sex steroid hormones on adipose tissues and obesity. Obesity
Reviews, 5 (4), 197–216.
|
| |
BOUCHARD, C., PERUSSE, L., RICE, T. & RAO, D.C.
(2004). Genetics of human obesity. In G.A. Bray & C.
Bouchard (Eds.), Handbook of obesity (pp.
157-200). New York, NY : Marcel Dekker Inc. |
|
STUNKARD, A.J. & RUSH, A.J. (1974). Dieting and
depression re-examined : A critical review of reports of
untoward responses during weight reduction for obesity.
Annals of Internal Medicine, 81, 526-533. |
SCHWARTZ, M.B. & BROWNELL, D. (2004). Body image and
obesity. Body Image, 1, 43-56. |
|
WOOLEY, O.W., WOOLEY, S.C. & WOODS, W. (1975). Effect
of calories on appetite for palatable food in obese and
nonobese humans. Journal of Comparative &
Physiological Psychology, 89, 619-625. |
WING, R.R. (2004). Behavioral approaches to the treatment
of obesity. In G.A. Bray & C. Bouchard (Eds.), Handbook
of obesity : Clinical applications (pp. 147-167).
New York, NY : Dekker. |
|
LEON, G.R. (1976). Current directions in the treatment of
obesity. Psychological Bulletin, 83, 557-578 |
BASSETT, M.T. & PERL, S. (2004). Obesity : The public
health challenge of our time. American Journal of
Public Health, 94 (1), 477. |
|
EPSTEIN, L.H., PARKER, L. McCOY, J.F. & McGEE, G.
(1976). Descriptive analysis of eating regulation in obese
and nonobese children. Journal of Applied Behavioral
Analysis, 9 (4), 407-415. [PDF] |
BYRNE, S.M., COOPER, Z. & FAIRBURN, C.G. (2004).
Psychological predictors of weight regain in obesity.
Behavior Research & Therapy, 42, 1341-1356. |
|
WOOLEY, O.W., WOOLEY, S.C. & DUNHAM, R.B. (1976).
Deprivation, expectation and threat : Efects on salivation
in the obese and non-obese. Physiology in Behavior
Therapy, 17 (2), 187-193. |
FABRICATORE, A.N. & WADDEN, T.A. (2004).
Psychological aspects of obesity. Clinical
Dermatology, 22 (4), 332-337. |
|
ASHBY, W.A. & WILSON, G.T. (1977). Behavior therapy
for obesity : Booster sessions and long-term maintenance
of weight loss. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 15,
451-463. |
LI, Z., MAGLIONE, M., TU, W., MOJICA, W., ARTERBURN, D.,
SHUGARMAN, L.R., HILTON, L., SUTTORP, M., SOLOMON, V.,
SHEKELLE, P.G. & MORTON, S.C. (2005). Meta-analysis :
pharmacologic treatment of obesity. Annals of
Internal Medicine, 142 (7) 532-546. [PDF] |
|
KRANTZ, D.S. (1979). Naturalistic study of social
influences on meal size among moderately obese and
nonobese subjects. Psychosomatic Medicine, 41
(1), 19-27. [PDF] |
SUMMERBELL, C.D., WATERS, E.E., KELLY, S., BROWN, T. &
CAMBELL, K.J. (2005). Interventions for preventing obesity
in children. Cochrane Database of Systematic Reviews,
3, 1-70. [PDF] |
|
WOOLEY, S.C., WOOLEY, O.W. & DYRENFORTH, S.R. (1979).
Theoretical, practical, and social issues in behavioral
treatments of obesity. Journal of Applied Behavioral
Analysis, 12 (1), 3-25. [PDF] |
OGDEN, J. (2005). When psychological solutions aren’t
always best : obesity and the paradox of control. The
Psychologist, 18, 224-226. |
| |
RENNIE, K.L. & JEBB, S.A. (2005). Prevalence of
obesity in Great Britain. Obesity Reviews, 6,
11-12. |
|
WOOLEY, S.C. & WOOLEY, O.W. (1979). Obesity and women
I. A closer look at the facts Women's Studies
International Quarterly, 2 (1), 69-79. |
HEBL, M.R. & TURCHIN, J.M. (2005). The stigma of
obesity : What about men ? Basic & Applied Social
Psychology, 27 (3), 267-275. |
|
WOOLEY, S.C. & WOOLEY, O.W. (1979). Obesity and women
- II. A neglected feminist topic. Women's Studies
International Quarterly, 2 (1), 81-92. |
WADDEN, T.A., BERKOWITZ, R.I., WOMBLE, L.G., SARWER, D.B.,
PHELAN, S., CATO, R., HESSON, L.A., OSEI, S.Y., KAPLAN, R.
& STUNKARD, A.J. (2005). Randomized trial of lifestyle
modification and pharmacotherapy for obesity. New
England Journal of Medicine, 353 (20), 2111-2120. |
|
MASORO, E.J. (1980). Rats as models for the study of
obesity. Experimental Aging Research, 6 (3),
261-270. |
RIMMER, J.H. & WANG, E. (2005). Obesity prevalence
among a group of Chicago residents with disabilities. Archives
of Physical Medicine & Rehabilitation, 86 (7),
1461-1464. |
|
BALL, G.G. & GRINKER, J.A. (1981). Overeating and
obesity. In S.J. Mule (Ed.), Behavior in excess
(pp. 194-220). New York : Free Press |
OGDEN, J., CLEMENTI, C., AYLWIN, S. & PATEL, A.
(2005). Exploring the impact of obesity surgery on
patient’s health status : a quantitative and qualitative
study. Obesity Surgery, 15, 266-272. |
|
CASSIDY, C. (1981). A history of obesity. Reviews in
Anthropology, 8 (3), 255-261. |
YUSUF, S., HAWKEN, S. & OUNPUN, S. (2005). Obesity and
risk of myocardial infraction in 27000 participants from
52 countries : a case-control study. Lancet, 360,
1640-1649. |
|
GIPSON, G.W., REESE, S., VIEWIG, W.V.R., ANUM, E.A.,
PANDURANGI, A.K., OLBRISCH, M.E., SOOD, A. &
SILVERMAN, J.J. (2005). Body image and attitude toward
obesity in an historically black university. Journal
of the National Medical Association, 97, 225-236. |
|
| |
OGDEN, J. (2005). When psychological solutions aren’t
always best : obesity and the paradox of control. The
Psychologist, 18, 224-226. |
|
SCHACHTER, S. (1982). Recidivism and self-cure of smoking
and obesity. American Psychology, 37, 436-440. |
MORAN, R., DRANE, W., McDERMOTT, S., DASARI, S., SCURRY,
J.B. & PLATT, T. (2005). Obesity among people with and
without mental retardation across adulthood. Obesity
Research, 13 (2), 348-351. |
|
GRINKER, J.A. (1982). Physiological and behavioral basis
for human obesity. In D.W. Pfaff (Ed.), The
physiological mechanisms of motivation. New York :
Springer-Verlag. |
GOLAN, M. (2006). Parents as agents of change in childhood
obesity : from research to practice. International
Journal of Pediatric Obesity, 1 (2), 66-76. |
|
ABRAMSON, E. (1982). Behavioral approaches to the
treatment of obesity. In B. Wolman (Ed.),
Psychological aspects of obesity (pp. 207-224). New
York : Van Nostrand. |
LARSEN, J.K., VAN STRIEN, T. & EISINGA, R. (2006).
Gender differences in the association between alexithymia
and emotional eating in obese individuals. Journal of
Psychosomatic Research, 60, 237-243. [PDF] |
|
ZAKUS, G.E. (1983). Obesity in children and adolescents
understanding and treating the problem. Social Work
in Health Care, 8 (2), 11-29. |
OGDEN, J., CLEMENTI, C. & AYLWIN, S. (2006). Having
obesity surgery : a qualitative study and the paradox of
control. Psychology & Health, 21, 273-293. |
|
WOOLEY, S.C. & WOOLEY, O.W. (1984). Should obesity be
treated at all ? In A.J. Stunkard & E. Stellar (Eds.),
Eating and Its disorders (pp. 185-195). New York,
NY : Raven Press. |
MALIK, V.S., SCHULTZE, M.B. & HU, F.B. (2006). Intake
of sugar-sweetened beverages and weight gain : A
systematic review. The American Journal of Clinical
Nutrition, 84 (2), 274-288. |
|
SOBAL, J. (1984). Marriage, obesity and dieting. Marriage
& Family Review, 7 (1), 115-139. |
MOODIE, R, SWINBURN, B., RICHARDSON, J. & SOMAINI, B.
(2006). Childhood obesity : a sign of commercial success,
but a market failure. International Journal of
Pediatric Obesity, 1 (3), 133-138. |
| |
OGDEN, J., CARROLL, M.D., CURTIN, L.R., MCDOWELL, M.A.,
TABAK, C.J. & FLEGAL, K.M. (2006). Prevalence of
overweight and obesity in the United States, 1999-2004. Journal
of the National Medical Association, 295, 1549-1555.
[PDF] |
|
BENNETT, G.A. (1986). Behavior therapy for obesity : A
quantitative review of the effects of selected treatment
characteristics on outcome. Behavior Therapy, 17,
554-562. |
RIMMER, J.H. & YAMAKI, K. (2006). Obesity and
intellectual disability. Mental Retardation &
Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 12,
22-27. |
|
MAGNUS, P., BERG, K., BJERKEDAL, T. & NANCE, W.E.
(1984). Parental determinants of birth weight.
Clinical Genetics, 26, 397-405. |
OGDEN, J. & SIDHU, S. (2006). Adherence, behaviour
change and visualisation : a qualitative study of
patient’s experiences of obesity medication. The
Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 61, 545-552. |
|
BRAY, G.A. (1986). Effects of obesity on health and
happiness. In K.D. Brownell & J.P. Foreyt (Eds.), Handbook
of eating disorders (pp. 3-44). New York : Basic
Books |
WANG, Y. & LOBSTEIN, T. (2006). Worldwide trends in
childhood overweight and obesity. International
Journal of Pediatric Obesity, 1 (1), 11-25. |
|
HECKER, L., MARTIN, D. & MARTIN, M. (1986). Family
factors in childhood obesity. The American Journal of
Family Therapy, 14, (3), 247-253. |
SCHAFFER, M. H. & FERRARO, K.F. (2007). Obesity and
hospitalization over the adult life course : Does duration
of exposure increase use ? Journal of Health &
Social Behavior, 48, 434-449. |
|
STUNKARD, A.J., FOCH, T.T. & HRUBEC, Z. (1986). A twin
study of human obesity. Journal of American Medical
Association, 256 (1), 51-54. |
SINGH, D., RENN, P. & SINH, A. (2007). Did the perils
of abdominal obesity affect depiction of feminine beauty
in the sixteenth to eighteenth century British literature
? Exploring the health and beauty link. Proceeding of
the Royal Society, B, 274 (1611), 891-894. [PDF] |
|
MANN, T., TOMIYAMA. J., WESTLING, E., LEW, A., SAMUELS, B.
& CHATMAN, J. (2007). Medicare’s search for effective
obesity treatments : Diets are not the answer. American
Psychologist, 62, 220–233. |
|
MILLAR, W.J. & STEPHENS, T. (1987). The prevalence of
obesity in Britain, Canada, and United States.
American Journal of Public Health, 77, 38-41. |
PUHL, R.M. & LATNER, J.D. (2007). Stigma, obesity, and
the health of the nation's children. Psychological
Bulletin, 133 (4), 557-580. |
|
FABRICATORE, A.N. (2007). Behavior therapy and
cognitive-behavioral therapy of obesity: is there a
difference ? Journal of American Dietetic
Assoociation, 107 (1), 92–99. |
| |
WADDEN, T.A., BUTRYN, M.L. & WILSON, C. (2007).
Lifestyle modification for the management of obesity. Gastroenterology,
132 (6), 2226-2238. |
|
RZEWNICKI, R. & FORGAYS, D.G. (1987). Recidivism and
self-cure of smoking and obesity : An attempt to
replicate. American Psychologist, 42 (1),
97-100. |
JENVEY, V.B. (2007). The relationship between television
viewing and obesity in young children : a review of
existing explanations. Early Child Development &
Care, 177 (8), 809-820. [PDF] |
|
SLOCHOWER, J. (1987). The psychodynamics of obesity : A
review. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 4, 145-159. |
MAIO, G.R., HADDOCK, G. & JARMAN, H. (2007). Social
psychological factors in tackling obesity. Obesity
Reviews, 8, 124-127. [PDF] |
|
LEGORETTA, G., HULL, R.B. & KIELY, M.C. (1988).
Alexithymia and symbolic function in the obese.
Psychotherapy & Psychosomatics, 50 (2), 88-94.
|
SHIELD, M. & TREMBLAY, M.S. (2008). Sedentary
behaviour and obesity. Health Reports, 19 (2),
19-30. [PDF] |
|
PERRI, M.G., McALLISTER, D.A., GANGE, J.J., JORDAN, R.C.,
McADOO, W.G. & NEZU, A.M. (1988). Effects of four
maintenance programs on the long-term management of
obesity. Journal of Consulting & Clinical
Psychology, 56, 629-634. |
SHIELD, M., CONNOR-GOBER, S. & TREMBLAY, M.S. (2008).
Estimates of obesity based on self-report versus direct
measures. Health Reports, 19 (2), 1-16. [PDF] |
|
ROSEN, J.C., SALTZBERG, E. & SREBNIK, D. (1989).
Cognitive behavior therapy for negative body image in
obese women. Behavior Therapy 20, 393-404. [PDF] |
DONALDSON, J.M. & NORMAND, M.P. (2009). Using goal
setting, self-monitoring, and feedback to increase calorie
expenditure in obese adults. Behavioral
Interventions, 24 (2), 73-83. |
|
|
KRAMER, F.M., JEFFERY, R.W., FORSTER, J.L. & SNELL,
M.K. (1989). Long-term follow-up of behavioral treatment
for obesity : patterns of weight regain among men and
women. International Journal of Obesity, 13 (2),
123–136. |
TSAI, A.G. & WADDEN, T.A. (2009). Treatment of obesity
in primary care practice in the United States : a
systematic review. Journal of General Internal
Medicine, 24, 1073-1079. |
|
TUCKER, L.A. & FRIEDMAN, G.M. (1989). Television
viewing and obesity in adult males. American Journal
of Public Health, 79 (4), 516-518. |
SEO, D.-C & SA, J. (2009). A meta-analysis of obesity
interventions among U.S. minority children. Journal
of Adolescent Health, 46 (4), 309-323. |
|
DE LUCA, R.V. & HOLBORN, S.W. (1990). Effects of
fixed-interval and fixed-ratio schedules of token
reinforcement on exercise in obese and non-obese boys. Psychological
Record, 40, 67-82. |
WACK, E. & TEANTLEFF-DUNN, S. (2009). Relationships
between electronic game play, obesity, and psychosocial
functioning in young men. CyberPsychology &
Behavior, 12 (2), 241-244. |
| |
LEOMBRUNI, P., LAVAGNINO, L. & FASSINO, S. (2009).
Treatment of obese patients with binge eating disorder
using topiramate : a review. Neuropsychiatric Disease
& Treatment, 5, 3385-392. [PDF] |
|
KLESGES, R.C., ECK, L.H., HANSON, C.L., HADDOCK, C.K.
& KLESGES, L.M. (1990). Effects of obesity, social
interactions, and physical environment on physical
activity in preschoolers. Health Psychology, 9,
435-449. |
PUHL, R. & HEUER, C.A. (2009). The stigma of obesity :
A review and update. Obesity, 17, 941-964. |
|
VIEGENER, B.J., PERRI, M.G., NEZU, A.M., RENJILIAN, D.A.,
McKELVEY, W.F. & SCHEIN, R.L. (1990). Effect of an
intermittent, low-fat, low calorie diet in the behavioral
treatment of obesity. Behavior Therapy, 21,
499-509. |
HUIZINGA, M.M., COOPER, L., BLEICH, S.N., CLARK, J.M.
& BEACH, C. (2009). Physician respect for patients
with obesity. hysician respect for patients with obesity.Journal
of General Internal Medicine, 24 (11), 1236-1239.
PDF] |
| |
DAVIN, S.A. & TAYLOR, N.M. (2009). Comprehensive
review of obesity and psychological considerations for
treatment. Psychology, Health & Medicine, 14
(6), 716-725. |
| |
LEOMBRUNI, P., LAVAGNINO, L. & FASSINO, S. (2009).
Treatment of obese patients with binge eating disorder
using topiramate : a review. Neuropsychiatric Disease
& Treatment, 5, 3385-392. [PDF] |
|
PRICE, R.A., NESS, R. & LASKARSEWSKI, P. (1990).
Common major gene inheritance of extreme overweight. Human
Biology, 62, 747-765. |
PUHL, R.M. & HEUER, C.A. (2009). The stigma of obesity
: A review and update. Obesity, 17 (5), 941-964. |
|
GRILO, C.M. & POGUE-GEILE, M.F. (1991). The nature of
environmental influences on weight and obesity : a
behavior genetic analysis. Psychological Bulletin,
110 (3), 520-537. |
TAILOR, A. & OGDEN, J. (2009). Avoiding the term
"obesity" : an experimental study of the impact of doctors’
language on patients’ beliefs. Patient Education
& Counselling, 76, 260-274. [PDF] |
|
TUCKER, L.A. & BAGWELL, M. (1991). Television viewing
and obesity in adult females. American Journal of
Public Health, 81 (7), 908-991. |
LUPPINO, F.S., DEWIT, L.M., BOUVY, P.F., STIJNEN, T.,
CUIJPERS, P., PENNINX, B.W.J.H. & ZITAMN, F.G. (2010).
Overweight, obesity, and depression : a systematic review
and meta-analysis of longitudinal studies. Archives
of General Psychiatry, 67 (3), 220-229. [PDF] |
|
GARNER, D.M. & WOOLEY, S.C. (1991). Confronting the
failure of behavioral and dietary treatments for obesity.
Clinical Psychology Review, 11, 729-780. |
EPSTEIN, L.H., SALVY, S.J., CARR, K.A., DEARING, K.K.
& BICKEL, W.K. (2010). Food reinforcement, delay
discounting and obesity. Physiology & Behavior,
100 (5), 438-445. [PDF] |
|
GOODRICK, G.K. & FOREYT, J.P. (1991). Why treatments
for obesity don't last. Journal of the American
Dietetic Association, 91, 1243-1247. |
PIERCE, W.D., DIANÉ A., HETH, C.D., RUSSELL, J.C. &
PROCTOR, S.D. (2010). Evolution and obesity : Resistance
of obese-prone rats to the challenge of food restriction
and wheel running. International Journal of Obesity,
34, 589-592. [PDF] |
|
BROWNELL, K.D. & WADDEN, T.A. (1991). The
heterogeneity of obesity : Fitting treatments to
individuals. Behavior Therapy, 22, 153-177. |
PUHL, R.M. & HEUER, C.A. (2010). Obesity stigma :
Important considerations for public health. American
Journal of Public Health, 100 (6), 1019-1028. [PDF] |
|
McCANN, K.L., PERRI, M.G., NEZU, A.M. & LOWE, M.R.
(1992). An investigation of counter-regulatory eating in
obese clinic attendees. International Journal of
Eating Disorders, 12, 161-169. |
HUFFMAN, S.K. & RIZOV, M. (2010). The rise of obesity
in transition : Theory and empirical evidence from Russia.
Journal of Development Studies, 46 (3), 574-594.
[PDF] |
|
BRAY, G.A. (1992). Pathophysiology of obesity.
American Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 55 (S),
488-494. |
OGDEN, J. & CLEMENTI, C. (2010). The experience of
being obese and the many consequences of stigma. Journal
of Obesity, 1-9. [PDF] |
|
EPSTEIN, L.H. (1992). Exercise and obesity in children. Journal
of Applied Sport Psychology, 4 (2), 120-133. |
GLANDT, M. & RAZ, I. (2011). Present and future :
Pharmacologic treatment of obesity. Journal of
Obesity, 13, 1-13. [PDF] |
|
FABSITZ, R., CARMELLI, D. & HEWITT, J.K. (1992).
Evidence of independent genetic effects on obesity in
middle age. International Journal of Obesity, 16,
656-666. |
MASHEB, R.M., GRILO, C.M. & ROLLS, B.J. (2011). A
randomized controlled trial for obesity and binge eating
disorder : Low-energy-density dietary counseling and
cognitive behavioral therapy. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 49 (12), 821-829. [PDF] |
|
PERRI, M.G., NEZU, A.M. & VIEGENER, B.J. (1992). Improving
the long-term management of obesity : Theory, research,
and clinical guidelines. New York : Wiley. |
HUSTYI, K.M., NORMAND, M.P. & LARSON, T.A. (2011).
Behavioral assessment of physical activity in obese
preschool children. Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 44 (3), 635-639. [PDF] |
|
PERRI, M.G. & NEZU, A.M. (1992). Preventing relapse
following treatment for obesity. In J. Stunkard & T.A.
Wadden (Eds.), Obesity : Theory and therapy (pp.
287-299). New York : Raven. |
EPSTEIN, L.H., CARR, K.A., CAVANAUGH, M.D., PALUCH, R.A.
& BOUTON, M.E. (2011). Long-term habituation to food
in obese and nonobese women. The American Journal of
Clinical Nutrition, 94, 371-376. [PDF] |
| |
BUTRYN, M.L., WEBB, V. & WADDEN, T.A. (2011).
Behavioral treatment of obesity. Psychiatric Clinics
of North America, 34 (4), 841-859. [PDF] |
|
DE LUCA, R.V. & HOLBORN, S.W. (1992). Effects of a
variable-ratio reinforcement schedule with changing
criteria on exercise in obese and non-obese boys. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25, 671-679. |
STAIANO, A.E. & CALVERT, S.L. (2012). Digital games
and pediatric obesity : At the intersection of science and
policy. Social Issues & Policy Review, 6, 54-81. |
|
RIMMER, J.H., BRADDOCK, D. & FUJIURA, G. (1993).
Prevalence of obesity in adults with mental retardation :
Implications for health promotion and disease prevention.
Mental Retardation, 31 (2), 105-110. |
PUHL, R., PETERSON, J.L. & LUEDICKE, J. (2012).
Motivating or stigmatizing ? Public perceptions of
weight-related language used by health providers.
International Journal of Obesity, 37 (4), 612-619.
[PDF] |
|
MILLS, J.K. & ANDRIANOPOULOS, G.D. (1993). The
relationship between childhood onset obesity and
psychopathology in adulthood. The Journal of
Psychology : Interdisciplinary & Applied, 127
(5), 547-551. |
BRISBOIS, T.D., FARMER, A.P. & McCARGAR, L.J. (2012).
Early markers of adult obesity : A review. Obesity
Reviews, 13 (4), 347-367. [PDF] |
|
|
WADDEN, T.A. (1993). Treatment of obesity by moderate and
severe caloric restriction : Results of clinical research
trials. Annals of Internal Medicine, 119,
688-693. |
DEMARK-WAHNEFRIED, W., PLATZ, E.A., LIGIBEL, J.A., BLAIR,
C.K., COURNEYA, K.S., MEYERHARDT, J.A., GANZ, P.A., ROCK,
C.L., SCHMITZ, K.H., WADDEN, T.A., PHILIP, E.J., WOLFE,
B., GAPSTUR, S.M., BALLARD- BARBASH, R., MCTIERNAN, A.,
MINASIAN, L., NEBELING, L. & GOODWIN, P.J. (2012). The
role of obesity in cancer survival and recurrence. Cancer
Epidemiology, Biomarkers & Prevention, 21 (8),
1244-1259. [PDF] |
|
BURNS, T.L., MOLL, P.P. & LAUER, R.M. (1993). Genetic
models of human obesity family studies. Critical
Reviews in Food Science & Nutrition, 33 (4),
339-343. |
DURSO, L.E., LATNER, J.D., WHITE, M.A., MASHEB, R.M.,
BLOMQUIST, K.K., MORGAN, P.T. & GRILO, C. (2012).
Internalized weight bias in obese patients with binge
eating disorder : Associations with eating disturbances
and psychological functioning. International Journal
of Eating Disorders, 45, 423-427. |
|
STUNKARD, A.J. & SORENSEN, T.I. (1993). Obesity and
socioeconomic status--a complex relation. The New
England Journal of Medicine, 329 (14), 1036-1037. |
WADDEN, T.A., WEBB, V.L., MORAN, C.H. & BAILER, B.A
(2012). Lifestyle modification for obesity : new
developments in diet, physical activity, and behavior
therapy. Circulation, 125, 1157-1170. |
|
OGDEN, J. (1994). Restraint theory and its implications
for obesity treatment. Clinical Psychology &
Psychotherapy : An International Journal of Theory &
Practice, 1, 191-201. |
CALVERT, S.L., STAIANO, E. & BOND, B. (2013).
Electronic gaming and the obesity crisis. New
Directions for Child & Adolescent Development 139, 51-57.
|
|
WILSON, GT. (1994). Behavioral treatment of obesity :
Thirty years and counting. Advances in Behaviour.
Research & Therapy, 16 (1), 31-75. |
GOURLAN, M., SARRAZIN, P. & TROUILLOD, D. (2013).
Motivational interviewing as a way to promote physical
activity in obese adolescents : A randomised-controlled
trial using self-determination theory as an explanatory
framework. Psychology & Health, 28 (11),
1265-1286. [PDF]
|
|
HADDOCK, C.K., SHADISH, W.R., KLESGES, R.C. & STEIN,
R.J. (1994). Treatments for childhood and adolescent
obesity : A meta-analysis. Annals of Behavioral
Medicine, 16, 235-244. |
ADAN, R.A.H. (2013). Mechanisms underlying current and
future anti-obesity drugs. Trends in Neurosciences, 36
(2), 133-140. [PDF] |
|
POLLOCK, N. (1995). Cultural elaboration of obesity :
fattening practices in pacific societies. Asian
Pacific Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 14, 357-360. |
DALLE GRAVE, R., CALUGI, S. & EL GOCH, M. (2013)
Lifestyle modification in the management of obesity :
achievements and challenges. Eat Weight Disorder, 18,
339-349. |
|
ROSEN, J.C., REITER, J. & OROSAN, P. (1995). Cognitive
behavior therapy for negative body image in obese women. Journal
of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 63 (2),
263-269. |
JONES-JOHNSON, G., JOHNSON, W.R. & FRISHMAN, N.
(2014). Race and gender differences in obesity and
disease. Sociology Mind, 4 (3), 233-241. [PDF]
|
|
ROSEN, J.C., OROSAN, P. & REITER, J. (1995). Cognitive
behavior therapy for negative body image in obese women. Behavior
Therapy, 26 (1), 25-42. |
EBCOG/Scientic Committee (2014). Obesity and women's
health. Facts Views & Vision in Obgyn, 6 (4),
175-176.
[PDF] |
|
OGDEN, J. & EVANS, C. (1996). The problem of weighing
: effects on body image, self esteem and mood. International
Journal of Obesity, 20, 272-277. |
DAR-NIMROD, I., CHEUNG, B.Y., RUBY, M. & HEINE, S.J.
(2014). Can merely learning about obesity genes affect
eating behavior ? Appetite, 81, 269-276. [PDF] |
|
EPSTEIN, L.H. (1996). Family-based behavioral intervention
for obese children. International Journal of Obesity
& Related Metabolic Disorders, 20 (S1), 14-21. |
OGDEN, C.L., CARROLL, M.D., KIT, B.K. & FLEGAL, K.M.
(2014). Prevalence of childhood and adult obesity in the
United States, 2011-2012. Journal of Medical American
Association, 311, 806-814. [PDF] |
|
HEWITT, J.K. (1997). The genetics of obesity : What have
genetic studies told us about the environment ? Behavior
Genetics, 27, 353-358. |
|
|
OGDEN, J. & HOPPE, R. (1997). The relative
effectiveness of two styles of educational package to
change practice nurses management of obesity.
International Journal of Obesity & Related Metabolic
Disorders, 21, (11), 963-971. |
|
|
GURA, T. (1997). Obesity sheds its secrets. Science,
275, 751-753. |
|
|
OGDEN, J. & HOPPE, R. (1998). Changing practice
nurses' management of obesity. Journal of Human
Nutrition & Dietetics, 11, 249-256. |
PAVELA, G., LEWIS, D.W., LOCHER, J. & ALLISON, D.B.
(2016). Socioeconomic status, risk of obesity, and the
importance of Albert J. Stunkard. Current Obesity
Reports, 5 (1), 132-139.
[PDF] |
|
WING, R.R. (1998). Behavioral approaches to the treatment
of obesity. In G.A. Bray (Eds.), Handbook of obesity
(pp. 855-873). New York : Marcel Dekker, Inc. |
LYDECKER, J.A., GALBRAITH, K., IVEZAJ, V., WHITE, M.A.
BARNES, R.D., ROBERTO, C.A. & GRILO, C.M. (2016).
Words will never hurt me ? : Preferred terms for
describing obesity and binge eating. International
Journal of Clinical Practice, 70 (8), 682-690. [PDF] |
|
HEBL, M. & HEATHETON T. F. (1998). The stigma of
obesity in women : The difference is black and white. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 24, 417-426. |
|
|
SARWER, D.B., WADDEN, T.A. & FOSTER, S.D. (1998).
Assessment of body image dissatisfaction in obese women :
specificity, severity, and clinical significance. Journal
of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 66 (4),
651-654. |
MONGRAW-CHAFFIN, M., FOSTER M.C., ANDERSON C.A.M., BURKE,
G.L., HAQ, N., KALYANI, R.R., OUYANG, P., SIBLEY, C.T.,
TRACY, R., WOODWARD, M. & VAIDYA, D. (2017).
Metabolically healthy obesity, transition to metabolic
syndrome, and cardiovascular risk. Journal of the
American College of Cardiology, 71 (17), 1857-1865.
[PDF] |
|
DIETZ, W.H. (1998). Health consequences of obesity of
youth : childhood predictors of adult disease. Pediatrics,
101, 518-525. |
HALES, C.M, FRYAR, C.D., CARROLL, M.D., FLEEDMAN, D.S.
& OGDEN, J. (2018). Trends in obesity and severe
obesity prevalence in US youth and adults by sex and age,
2007-2008 to 2015-2016. Journal of American Medical
Association, 319 (16), 1723-1725. [PDF] |
|
PERRI, M.G. (1998). The maintenance of treatment effects
in the long-term management of obesity. Clinical
Psychology-Science & Practice, 5 (4), 526-543. |
NEELAND, I.J., POIRIER, P.J.-P. & DESPRÉS, J.-P.
(2018). Cardiovascular and metabolic heterogeneity of
obesity : clinical challenges and implications for
management. Circulation, 137, 1391-1406. [PDF] |
|
DAVIS, S., GOING, S.B., HELITZER, D.L., TEUFEL, N.,
SNYDER, P., GITTELSOHN, J., METCALF, L., ARVISO, V.,
EVANS, M., SMYTH, M. BRICE, R. & ALTAHA, J. (1999).
Pathways : a culturally appropriate obesity-prevention
program for American Indian school children.The
American Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 69 (S4),
796-802. [PDF] |
BROWN, K.F., RUMGAY, H., DUNLOP, C., RYAN, M., QUARTLY,
F., COX, A., DEAS, A., ELLISS-BROOKES, L., GAVIN, A.,
HOUNSOME, L., HUWS, D., ORMISTON-SMITH, N., SHELTON.J.,
WHITE, C. & PARKIN, D.M. (2018). The fraction of
cancer attributable to modifiable risk factors in England,
Wales, Scotland, Northern Ireland, and the United Kingdom
in 2015. British Journal of Cancer, 118,
1130-1141. [PDF] |
|
CARGILL, B.R., CLARK, M.M., PERA, V., NIAURA, R.S. &
ABRAMS, D.B. (1999). Binge eating, body image, depression,
and self-efficacy in an obese clinical population. Obesity Research, 7, 379-386. |
DALLE GRAVE, R., SARTIRANA, M. & CALUGI, S. (2020).
Personalized cognitive-behavioural therapy
for obesity (CBT-OB) : theory, strategies and
procedures. BMC, 14 (5), 1-8. |
|
|
|
Voir aussi
Embonpoint, Diabète/Type II, Manger, Trouble
alimentaire, Perte
de poids et Poids |
|
|
|
Obésité
(Drogue) : Voir
Drogue.
Anti-obesity drug.
|
Obésité
(Mesures/Évaluations) :
Ensemble des critères
de diagnostic,
des tests et des
outils de collecte de données
qui permettent d'évaluer et
de mesurer l'obésité.
Body shape questionnaire.
| |
|
|
ROSEN, J.C., JONES, A., RAMIREZ, E. & WAXMAN, S.
(1996). Body shape questionnaire : Studies of validity and
reliability. Eating Disorders, 20 (3), 315-319. |
|
FOSTER, G.D., WADDEN, T.A., SWAIN, R.M., STUNKARD, A.J.,
PLATTE, P. & VOGT, R.A. (1998). The Eating Inventory
in obese women : Clinical correlates and relationship to
weight loss. International Journal of Obesity &
Related Metabolic Disorders, 22, 778-785. |
|
|
|
Obésité
(Traitements/Thérapies) : Ensemble
des thérapies visant à
aider et guérir les personnes obèses.
Treatment
of obesity.
| |
|
|
PENICK, S.B., FILION,R., FOX, R. & STUNKARD, A.J.
(1971). Behavior modification in the treatment of obesity.
Psychosomatic Medicine, 33, 49-55. |
VEALE, D. (2001). Cognitive-behavioural therapy for body
dysmorphic disorder. Advances in Psychiatric
Treatment, 7, 125-132. [PDF]
|
|
LEON, G.R. (1976). Current directions in the treatment of
obesity. Psychological Bulletin, 83, 557-578. |
KINSELLA, P. (2002). Food for thought : REBT and other
approaches to obesity. The Rational Emotive Behaviour
Therapist, 10 (1), 37-44. |
|
WADDEN, T.A. & BUTRYN, M.L. (2003). Behavioral
treatment of obesity. Endocrinology & Metabolism
Clinics of North America, 32, 981-1003. |
|
ASHBY, W.A. & WILSON, G.T. (1977). Behavior therapy
for obesity : Booster sessions and long-term maintenance
of weight loss. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 15,
451-463. |
COOPER, Z., FAIRBURN, C.G. & HAWKER, D.M. (Eds.)
(2003). Cognitive behavioral treatment of obesity : A
clinicians's guide. The Guilford Press. |
|
WOOLEY, S.C., WOOLEY, O.W. & DYRENFORTH, S.R. (1979).
Theoretical, practical, and social issues in behavioral
treatments of obesity. Journal of Applied Behavioral
Analysis, 12 (1), 3-25. [PDF] |
WING, R.R. (2004). Behavioral approaches to the treatment
of obesity. In G.A. Bray & C. Bouchard (Eds.), Handbook
of obesity : Clinical applications (pp. 147-167).
New York, NY : Dekker. |
|
ABRAMSON, E. (1982). Behavioral approaches to the
treatment of obesity. In B. Wolman (Ed.),
Psychological aspects of obesity (pp. 207-224). New
York : Van Nostrand. |
OGDEN, J. (2005). When psychological solutions aren’t
always best : obesity and the paradox of control. The
Psychologist, 18, 224-226. |
|
OGDEN, J. & SIDHU, S. (2006). Adherence, behaviour
change and visualisation : a qualitative study of
patient’s experiences of obesity medication.The
Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 61, 545-552. |
|
ZAKUS, G.E. (1983). Obesity in children and adolescents
understanding and treating the problem. Social Work
in Health Care, 8 (2), 11-29. |
FABRICATORE, A.N. (2007). Behavior therapy and
cognitive-behavioral therapy of obesity : is there a
difference ? Journal of American Dietetic
Assoociation, 107 (1), 92–99.
|
|
WOOLEY, S.C. & WOOLEY, O.W. (1984). Should obesity be
treated at all ? In A.J. Stunkard & E. Stellar (Eds.),
Eating and Its disorders (pp. 185-195). New York,
NY : Raven Press. |
SCHAFFER, M.H. & FERRARO, K.F. (2007). Obesity and
hospitalization over the adult life course : Does duration
of exposure increase use ? Journal of Health &
Social Behavior, 48, 434-449. |
|
BENNETT, G.A. (1986). Behavior therapy for obesity : A
quantitative review of the effects of selected treatment
characteristics on outcome. Behavior Therapy, 17,
554-562. |
WADDEN, T.A., BUTRYN, M.L. & WILSON, C. (2007).
Lifestyle modification for the management of obesity. Gastroenterology,
132 (6), 2226-2238. |
|
RZEWNICKI, R. & FORGAYS, D.G. (1987). Recidivism and
self-cure of smoking and obesity : An attempt to
replicate. American Psychologist, 42 (1),
97-100. |
MANN, T., TOMIYAMA. J., WESTLING, E., LEW, A., SAMUELS, B.
& CHATMAN, J. (2007). Medicare’s search for effective
obesity treatments : Diets are not the answer. American
Psychologist, 62, 220–233. |
WADDEN, T., STERNBERG, J., LETIZIA, A., STUNKARD,
A.J. & FOSTERG. (1989). Treatment of obesity by very
low calorie diet, behavior therapy, and their combination
: a five-year perspective. International Journal of
Obesity, 13, 39–46. |
TSAI, A.G. & WADDEN, T.A. (2009). Treatment of obesity
in primary care practice in the United States : a
systematic review. Journal of General Internal
Medicine, 24, 1073-1079. |
|
|
KRAMER, F.M., JEFFERY, R.W., FORSTER, J.L. & SNELL,
M.K. (1989). Long-term follow-up of behavioral treatment
for obesity : patterns of weight regain among men and
women. International Journal of Obesity, 13 (2),
123–136. |
SEO, D.-C & SA, J. (2009). A meta-analysis of obesity
interventions among U.S. minority children. Journal
of Adolescent Health, 46 (4), 309-323. |
|
ROSEN, J.C., SALTZBERG, E. & SREBNIK, D. (1989).
Cognitive behavior therapy for negative body image in
obese women. Behavior Therapy 20, 393-404. [PDF] |
LEOMBRUNI, P., LAVAGNINO, L. & FASSINO, S. (2009).
Treatment of obese patients with binge eating disorder
using topiramate : a review. Neuropsychiatric Disease
& Treatment, 5, 3385-392. [PDF]
|
|
VIEGENER, B.J., PERRI, M.G., NEZU, A.M., RENJILIAN, D.A.,
McKELVEY, W.F. & SCHEIN, R.L. (1990). Effect of an
intermittent, low-fat, low calorie diet in the behavioral
treatment of obesity. Behavior Therapy, 21,
499-509. |
|
|
GARNER, D.M. & WOOLEY, S.C. (1991). Confronting the
failure of behavioral and dietary treatments for obesity.
Clinical Psychology Review, 11, 729-780. |
|
|
GOODRICK, G.K. & FOREYT, J.P. (1991). Why treatments
for obesity don't last. Journal of the American
Dietetic Association, 91, 1243-1247. |
|
|
BROWNELL, K.D. & WADDEN, T.A. (1991). The
heterogeneity of obesity : Fitting treatments to
individuals. Behavior Therapy, 22, 153-177. |
BUTRYN, M.L., WEBB, V. & WADDEN, T.A. (2011).
Behavioral treatment of obesity. Psychiatric Clinics
of North America, 34 (4), 841-859. [PDF]
|
|
PERRI, M.G., NEZU, A.M. & VIEGENER, B.J. (1992). Improving
the long-term management of obesity : Theory, research,
and clinical guidelines. New York : Wiley. |
GLANDT, M. & RAZ, I. (2011). Present and future
: Pharmacologic treatment of obesity. Journal of
Obesity, 13, 1-13. [PDF]
|
|
WADDEN, T.A. (1993). Treatment of obesity by moderate and
severe caloric restriction : Results of clinical research
trials. Annals of Internal Medicine, 119,
688-693. |
MASHEB, R.M., GRILO, C.M. & ROLLS, B.J. (2011). A
randomized controlled trial for obesity and binge eating
disorder : Low-energy-density dietary counseling and
cognitive behavioral therapy. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 49 (12), 821-829. [PDF]
|
|
OGDEN, J. (1994). Restraint theory and its implications
for obesity treatment. Clinical Psychology &
Psychotherapy : An International Journal of Theory &
Practice, 1, 191-201. |
DALLE GRAVE, R.D., CALUGI, S. & MARCHESINI, G.
(2014). The influence of cognitive factors in the
treatment of obesity : lessons from the QUOVADIS study. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 63, 157–161.
|
|
HADDOCK, C.K., SHADISH, W.R., KLESGES, R.C. & STEIN,
R.J. (1994). Treatments for childhood and adolescent
obesity : A meta-analysis. Annals of Behavioral
Medicine, 16, 235-244. |
DALLE GRAVE, R.D., SARTIRANA, M. & CALUGI, S.
(2020). Personalized cognitive-behavioural therapy for
obesity (CBT-OB) : theory, strategies and procedures. BMC,
14 (5), 1-8. |
|
McGUIRE, M.T., WING, R.R., KlLEM, M.L., HILL, J.O. (1999).
Behavioral strategies of individuals who have maintained
long-term weight losses. Obesity Research, 7 (4),
334–341. |
|
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Obésité |
|
|
Obésité morbide : Obésité qui entraîne
de nombreux problèmes de santé, et parfois la mort
(morbide).
|
Obesity
Reviews : Revue
scientifique qui se consacre à l'étude de l'embonpoint
et de l'obésité. Éditeur : Wiley.
MAIO, G.R., HADDOCK, G. & JARMAN, H. (2007). Social
psychological factors in tackling obesity. Obesity
Reviews, 8, 124-127.
|
|
|
|
Obiakor
Festus E. ( ) : Spécialiste
américain de l'éducation, plus
particulièrement de l'éducation
spécialisée.
|
OBIAKOR, F.E. & UTLEY, C.A. (1997). Rethinking
preservice preparation for teachers in the learning
disabilities field : workable multicultural strategies. Learning
Disabilities Research & Practice, 12, 100-106. |
|
OBIAKOR, F.E. (1999). Teacher expectations of minority
exceptional learners : Impact of on accuracy of
self-concepts. Exceptional Children, 66 (1),
39-53. |
|
OBIAKOR, F.E. (2007). Multicultural special education
: Culturally responsive teaching. Upper Saddle
River, NJ : Merrill/Prentice Hall. |
|
OBIAKOR, F.E. (2007). Multicultural special education :
Effective intervention for today's schools. Intervention
in School & Clinic, 42 (3), 148-155. |
|
OBIAKOR, F.E. (2014). Multicultural education : The
mismeasured but important phenomenon. In A.J. Holliman
(Ed.), The Routledge international companion to
educational psychology (pp. 181-190). London,
England : Routledge. |
|
|
|
Objectif
: Le sens de ce mot varie selon qu'il
est utilisé comme adjectif ou substantif. a)
Comme substantif, le terme renvoie à ce que l'on cherche à
atteindre ( EX : objectif de carrière) ou ce que
l'on doit atteindre ( EX : objectif
d'apprentissage), compte tenu de notre rôle
ou de notre engagement.
= But, finalité, cible, visée, intention, dessein. ( ): Voir
tableau ci-dessous.
Goal, aim, target,
purpose. b) Dans la théorie de Freud,
propriété ou caractéristique du moi,
qui tient compte de la réalité, qui permet à l'individu de
distinguer la réalité de ses désirs,
de ses fantasmes. /subjectif.
c) Comme adjectif, il désigne aussi un
raisonnement ou un jugement
qui s'appuie sur les faits.
Objectif et objectivité
scientfique.
| |
|
| a |
|
BLOOM, B.S. (1984). Taxonomy of educational
objectives. Boston : Allyn and Bacon. |
|
ECCLES, J.S. & WIGFIELD, A. (2002). Motivational
beliefs, values, goals. Annual Review of Psychology,
53, 109-132. [PDF] |
|
FREITAS, A.L., CLARK S.L., KIM, J.Y. & LEVY, S.R.
(2009). Action construal and affective experience : When
all goals are one. Journal of Research in
Personality, 43, 938-941. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Objectif
d'apprentissage |
| b |
|
|
Voir aussi Freud |
| c |
|
|
Voir aussi Objectivité
scientfique |
|
|
|
Objectif commun : But que s’assigne formellement une organisation (faire respecter la loi, défendre son pays, augmenter les profits de l’entreprise, offrir de meilleurs services de santé, favoriser l'apprentissage des
étudiants, etc.). Objectif commun, groupe et équipe.
= objectif du groupe, mission de
l'entreprise, projet commun, bien commun, but commun. *objectif partagé. Group goal, team goal.
| |
|
|
RAVEN, B.H. & RIETSEMA, J. (1957). The effects of
varied clarity of group goal and group path upon the
individual and his relationship to his group. Human
Relations, 10, 29-45. |
|
RAVEN, B.H. & RIETSEMA, J. (1960). Clarity of group
goal and group path. In D. Cartwright & A.F. Zander
(Eds.), Group dynamics : Research and theory
(pp. 395-413). Evanston, IL : Row, Peterson. |
|
ZANDER, A., NATSOULAS, T. & THOMAS, E.J. (1960).
Personal goals and the group goals for the member. Human
Relations, 13, 333-344. |
|
CHEN, Y.F., LU, J. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2008). Effects of
team goal interdependence on newcomer socialization : An
experiment in China. Journal of Applied Social
Psychology, 38, 198-214. |
|
FREITAS, A.L., CLARK S.L., KIM, J.Y. & LEVY, S.R.
(2009). Action construal and affective experience : When
all goals are one. Journal of Research in
Personality, 43, 938-941. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Objectif |
|
|
Objectif
d'apprentissage : En éducation,
objectif visé par le professeur/ enseignant
dans le cadre d'un cours
ou d'un programme
scolaire. Cet objectif décrit ce que
l'élève/étudiant doit apprendre
(et parfois ce que le prof doit enseigner).
Objectif d'apprentissage,
techniques d'enseignement et réussite
scolaire. ( ): objectif
général, objectif spécifique.
Educational objective, behavioral objective.
| |
|
|
BLOOM, B.S. (1956). Taxonomy of educational objectives : the classification of educational goals. New
York, NY : Longmans, Green. |
KRATHWOHL, D.R., BLOOM, B.S. et MASIA, B.B. (1970). Taxonomie des objectifs pédagogiques (le domaine affectif).
Éducation nouvelle. |
|
BLOOM, B.S. ENGLEHART, M., FURST, E., HILL, W. &
KRATHWOHL, D.R. (1956/75). Taxonomy of educational
objectives : The classification of educational goals, by
a committee of college and university examiners.
Handbook I : Cognitive Domain. New York :
Longmans Green / Taxonomie des objectifs pédagogiques
: Vol. 1 : Domaine cognitif. Montréal : PUQ. |
BLOOM, B.S. (1984). Taxonomy of educational
objectives. Boston : Allyn and Bacon. |
|
SIMPSON, B.J. (1966). The classification of educational
objectives: Psychomotor domain. Illinois. Journal of
Home Economics, 10 (4), 110-144. |
LANDSHEERE, V. de et LANDSHEERE, G. de (1989). Définir les objectifs de l'éducation. Paris : Dessain. |
|
MAGER, R.F. (1969). Preparing behavioral objectives.
Atlanta, Georgia : Center for Effective Instruction. |
LEHMANN, D. (1993). Objectifs spécifiques en langue
étrangère. Paris : Hachette. |
| |
NEVID, J.S. & McCLELLAND, N. (2013). Using action
verbs as learning outcomes: Applying Bloom's taxonomy in
measuring instructional objectives in Introductory
Psychology. Journal of Education & Training
Studies, 1 (2), 19-24. |
|
|
Voir aussi Étudiant,
Objectif, Évaluation
des apprentissages, Taxonomie
de Bloom et Apprentissage |
|
|
|
Objectif
de connaissance : Lors de la rédaction d'un questionnaire,
objectif que se fixe un chercheur et qui correspondent à ce qu'il
veut savoir. Ces objectifs seront ensuite traduits en
question, puis en questionnaire .
= ce que l'on cherche à savoir en
posant des questions.
| |
Objectif
|
Connaître l'opinion des
répondants relativement à la personne qui, parmi les
candidats en lice lors des prochaines élections, serait la plus en mesure d'occuper le poste de premier ministre du
Québec. |
| |
Libellé
|
Selon vous, parmi les cinq candidates à l'élection du 8 octobre prochain, qui ferait le meilleur premier
ministre du Québec ?
|
|
|
|
Objectif
de performance : Dans le sport,
au travail et en éducation,
objectif que se fixe l'étudiant
ou l'athlète en vue
d'améliorer sa perfomance,
sa réussite.
= objectif de réussite.
Achievement goal.
| |
|
|
AMES, C. & ARCHER, J. (1988). Achievement goals in the
classroom : students' learning strategies and motivation
processes. Journal of Educational Psychology, 80,
260-267. [PDF] |
|
|
ELLIOT, E.S. & DWECK, C.S. (1988). Goals : An approach
to motivation and achievement. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 54 (1), 5-12. |
|
|
MALOTT, R.W. (1989). The achievement of evasive goals :
control by rules describing contingencies that are not
direct acting. In S.C. Hayes (Ed.), Rule-governed
behavior : Cognition, contingencies & instructional
control (pp. 269-319). New York : Plenum Press. |
MIDGLEY, C. & URDAN, T. (2001). Academic
self-handicapping and achievement goals : A further
examination. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 26,
61-75. [PDF] |
|
MEECE, J.L. & MILLER, C.D. (1990). A longitudinal
analysis of elementary school students' achievement goals
in literacy activities. Contemporary Educational
Psychology, 26, 454-480. |
CHALABAEV, A., SARRAZIN, P., STONE, J. & CURY, F.
(2008). Do achievement goals mediate stereotype threat ? :
An investigation on females’ soccer performance.
Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 30, 143-158.
[PDF] |
|
MEECE, J.L. & HOLT, K. (1993). Variations in students'
achievement goal patterns. Journal of Educational
Psychology, 85, 582-590. |
MURAYANA, K., ZHOU, M. & NESBIT, J.C. (2009). A
cross-cultural examination of the psychometric properties
of responses to the achievement goal questionnaire. Educational
& Psychological Measurement, 69, 266-286. |
|
ANDERMAN, E.M. & MIDGLEY, C. (1997). Changes in
achievement goal orientations and per- ceived classroom
goal structures across the transition to middle level
schools. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 22,
269-298. |
ELLIOT, A.J., THRASH, T.M., MURAYAMA, K. & PEKRUN, R.
(2011). A 3 x 2 achievement goal model. Journal of
Educational Psychology, 103, 632-648. [PDF] |
|
MIDGLEY, C., KAPLAN, A., MIDDLETON, M., MAEHR, M.L. &
URDAN, T. (1998). The development and validation of scales
assessing students' achievement goal orientations. Contemporary
Educational Psychology, 23, 113-131. [PDF] |
ELLIOT, A.J., ALDHOBAIBAN, N., KOBEISY, A., MURAYANA, K.,
Goclowska, M.A. & LICHTENFELD, S. (2016). Linking
social interdependence preferences to achievement goal
adoption. Learning & Individual Differences, 50,
291-295. |
| |
|
Voir aussi Réussite,
Motivation
à l'accomplissement, Besoin
d'accomplissement et
Objectif |
| |
|
|
|
|
Objectif
général : En éducation,
objectif visé par le professeur/enseignant dans le cadre d'un
cours ou d'un programme, qui décrit ce que l'élève/étudiant doit
savoir ou apprendre au terme de cette période d'enseignement.
Ojectif général et objectif
spécifique.
|
Objectif
individuel : But poursuivis par les membres d'un groupe
ou d'une organisation.
EX: Se réaliser, se développer, se faire des
amis, gagner un salaire, être le meilleur, influencer les autres,
dominer le monde (surtout chez les rats). =
objectif personnel, but personnel, rêve. Personal
goal.
| |
|
|
ZANDER, A., NATSOULAS, T. & THOMAS, E.J. (1960).
Personal goals and the group goals for the member. Human
Relations, 13, 333-344. |
|
ELLIOT, A.J., THRASH, T.M. & MURAYAMA, K. (2011). A
longitudinal analysis of self-regulation and well-being :
Avoidance personal goals, avoidance coping, stress
generation, and subjective well-being. Journal of
Personality, 79, 643-674. [PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi Objectif |
|
|
Objectif
partagé : Désigne une situation où les membres d’un groupe
ont les mêmes objectifs
individuels. EX: Tous les étudiants d’une
classe désirent obtenir une bonne note. Ils partagent le même
objectif, mais cet objectif n’est pas commun, et son atteinte ne
nécessite aucune
collaboration entre les membres du groupe. *objectif
commun.
|
|
|
Objectif scientifique : Objectif de la science : Objectifs que la science cherche à atteindre. Le but ultime est de tout savoir (et dominer le monde !), mais disons qu'en pratique, on fait de la recherche pour résoudre des problèmes de nature scientifique. On peut résoudre un problème en décrivant un phénomène, en l'expliquant, en le prédisant, en le simulant ou, finalement, en le contrôlant. On fait également de la recherche pour d'autres raisons, parfois moins honorable; omettre de le rappeler constitue un bel exemple d'angélisme scientifique.
Scientific goal.
|
Objectif spécifique : Objectif
opérationnel, qui décrit en terme de comportements observables, que l'on peut
donc évaluer/ mesurer, ce que l'élève/étudiant doit savoir ou apprendre au terme d'un cours ou d'une année scolaire. Le libellé de cet objectif comprend habituellement un verbe d'action qui permet ainsi
d'opérationnaliser l'objectif général.
Objectif général et spécifique. =
objectif comportemental.
| |
|
|
LEHMANN, D. (1993). Objectifs spécifiques en langue
étrangère. Paris : Hachette. |
|
Voir aussi Objectif |
|
|
|
|
Objection : Argument - par forcément logique ou appuyé sur les faits - que l'on formule à l'encontre d'une idée, d'une théorie (en science).
|
Objectivation (Auto) : Processus qui consiste à
adopter le regard évaluateur et critique de son entourage sur son
propre corps, lequel corps se voit alors réduit à la fonction d'objet.
Self-objectification.
| |
|
|
McKINLEY, N.M. & HYDE, J.S. (1996). The objectified
body consciousness scale : Development and validation.
Psychology of Women Quarterly, 20, 181-216. |
MINER-RUBINO, K., TWENGE, J.M. & FREDRICKSON, B.L.
(2002). Trait self-objectification in women : affective
and personality correlates. Journal of Research in
Personality, 36, 147-172. |
| |
SLATER, A. & TIGGEMANN, M. (2002). A test of
objectification theory in adolescent girls. Sex
Roles, 46, 343-349 |
| |
ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. (2002). Sexual objectification by
research participants: Recent experiences and strategies
for coping. Feminism & Psychology, 12,
261-268. |
|
FREDRICKSON, B.L. & ROBERTS, T.-A. (1997).
Objectification theory : Toward understanding women's
lived experiences and mental health risks. Psychology
of Women Quarterly, 21, 173-206. |
MUEHLENKAMP, J.J. & SARIS-BAGLAMA, R.N. (2002).
Self-objectification and its psychological outcomes for
college women. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 26, 371-379.
|
| |
MURNEN, S.K., SMOLAK, L., MILLS, J.A. & GOOD, L.
(2003). Thin, sexy women and strong, muscular men :
Grade-school children's responses to objectified images of
women and men. Sex Roles, 49, 427-437. |
| |
MORADI, B., DIRKS, D. & MATTERSON, A. V. (2005). Roles
of sexual objectification experiences and internalization
of standards of beauty in eating disorder symptomatology :
A test and extension of objectification theory. Journal
of Counseling Psychology, 52, 420-428. |
| |
MUEHLENKAMP, J.J., SWANSON, J.D. & BRAUSCH, A.M.
(2005). Self-objectification, risk taking, and self-harm
in college women. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 29,
24-32. |
| |
MYERS, T.A. & CROWTHER, J.H. (2007). Sociocultural
pressures, thin-ideal internalization, self-objectication, and body dissatisfaction : Could feminist beliefs be a moderating factor ? Body Image, 4, 296-308. |
| |
ZURBRIGGEN, E.L., RAMSEY, L.R. & JAWORSKI, B. (2011).
Self- and partner- objectification in romantic
relationships : Associations with media consumption and
relationship satisfaction. Sex Roles, 64 (7-8),
449-462. [PDF]
|
| |
ZIMMMERMAN, A. & DAHLBERG, J. (2008). The sexual objectification of women in advertising : A Contemporary cultural perspective Journal of Advertising Research, 48 (1), 71-79.
[PDF]
|
|
FREDRICKSON, B.L., ROBERTS, T.-A., NOLL, S.M., QUINN, D.M.
& TWENGE, J.M. (1998). That swimsuit becomes you : Sex
differences in self-objectification, restrained eating,
and math performance. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 75, 269-284. |
SZYMANSKI, D.M., MOFFITT, L.B. & CARR, E.R. (2011).
Sexual Objectification of Women : Advances to Theory and
Research. The Counseling Psychologist, 39 (1)
6-38. [PDF] |
|
NOLL, S.M. & FREDRICKSON, B.L. (1998). A mediational
model linking self objectification, body shame, and
disordered eating. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 22,
623-636. |
ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. (2013). Objectification,
self-objectification, and societal change. Journal of
Social & Political Psychology, 1, 188-215. |
| |
McKAY, T. (2013). Female self-objectification : Causes,
consequences and prevention. McNair Scholars Research
Journal, 6 (1), 53-70. [PDF] |
 |
| |
|
Voir aussi Objet
sexuel |
|
|
Objectivisme : Doctrine
philosophique qui prône l'usage de la logique et des faits
(empirisme) afin de neutraliser la subjectivité naturelle
des individus et leurs conclusions fallacieuses. Objectivism.
| |
|
|
BERNSTEIN, R.J. (1985). Beyond objectivism and
relativism : Science, hermeneutics, and praxis.
Philadelphia : University of Pennsylvania Press. |
|
MADILL, A., JORDAN, A. & SHIRLEY, C. (2000).
Objectivity and reliability in qualitative analysis :
Realist, contextualist and radical constructionist
epistemologies. British Psychological Society, 91,
1-20. |
|
VRASIDAS, C. (2000). Constructivism versus objectivism :
Implications for interaction, course design, and
evaluation in distance education. International
Journal of Educational Telecommunications, 6 (4),
339-362. [PDF] |
|
|
|
|
|
Objectivité : En science,
ensemble des dispositions prises par un scientifique
pour éviter toute forme de subjectivité,
de biais. Si elles
sont efficaces, ces dispositions permettent au chercheur
d'augmenter la validité de
ses affirmations/conclusions. En science,
l'objectivité est davantage une vertu
ou un objectif à atteindre qu'un état ou une propriété de la
recherche (objectivité absolue). Cet objectif est atteint grâce à
certains mécanismes mis en place de manière systématique par le
chercheur (cohérence
théorique et
stratégies de contrôle) et la communauté
scientifique (comité
de lecture, communication
scientifique,
indépendance de la recherche). Objectivité, neutralité
et angélisme
scientifique.
/subjectivité.
Objectivity.
| |
|
|
BODE, B.H. (1907). Realism and objectivity. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 4(10), 259-263. |
SALMON, W. (1990). Rationality and objectivity in science,
or Tom Kuhn meets Tom Bayes. In Scientific theories,
Minnesota studies in philosophy of science (Vol.
14, pp. 175-204). University of Minnesota Press. |
|
BODE, B.H. (1908). The problem of objectivity. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 5
(6), 150-157. |
RORTY, R. (1991). Objectivity, relativism, and truth
: Philosophical papers (Vol.1). Cambridge :
Cambridge University Press. |
|
POPPER, K.R. (1972/98). Objective knowledge : An
evolutionary approach / La connaissance objective. Oxford : Oxford University Press/Paris : Flammarion. |
GUBA, E. (1991). Subjectivity and objectivity. In E.
Eisner & A. Peshkin (Eds.), Qualitative inquiry
in education. New York : Teachers College Press. |
|
SIEGEL, H. (1980). Objectivity, rationality,
incommensurability and more. British Journal of the
Philosophy of Science, 31, 359-384. |
JONASSEN, D. (1991). Objectivism vs. constructivism. Educational
Technology Research & Development, 39 (3),
5-14. |
| |
DASTON, L. (1992). Objectivity and the escape from
perspective. Social Studies of Science, 22,
597-618. |
|
BERNSTEIN, R. (1983). Beyond objectivism and
relativism : Science, hermeneutics, and praxis. Philadelphia
: University of Pennsylvania Press. |
HARDING, S. (1993). After the neutrality ideal : Science, politics, and "strong objectivity". Social Research,
59 (3), 567-587. [PDF] |
|
HEMPEL, C.G. (1983). Valuation and objectivity in science. In R.S. Cohen and L. Laudan (Eds.), Physics, philosophy and psychoanalysis in honor of Adolf Grunbaum (pp. 73-100). Dordrecht, Boston, Lancaster : D. Reidel Publishing Co. |
HARDING, S. (1993). Rethinking standpoint epistemology : "What is strong objectivity ?" In L. Potter-Alcoff &
E. Potter (Eds.), Feminist epistemologies (pp.
49-82). New York : Routledge, Chapman and Hall, Inc.
[PDF] |
|
ACKER, J., BARRY, K. & ESSEVELD, J. (1983).
Objectivity and truth : Problems in doing feminist
research. Women's Studies International Forum, 6 (4),
423-435. |
DAVIDSON, D. (1995/2004). The problem of objectivity. In Problems
of rationality (pp. 3-18). Oxford, UK : Clarendon
Press. |
|
TILES, M. (1984). Bachelard : Science and
objectivity. Cambridge : Cambridge University
Press. |
IRTEL, H. (1995). An extension of the concept of specific
objectivity. Psychometrika, 60, 115-118. |
|
KUHN, T.S. (1987). Objectivity, value judgment, and theory
choice. In J.A. Kourany (Ed.), Scientific knowledge :
Basic issues in the philosophy of science (pp.
197-207). Belmont, CA : Wadsworth. |
MOORE, J.C. (1995). Radical behaviorism and the
subjective-objective distinction. The Behavior
Analyst, 18 (1), 33-49. [PDF] |
|
BROWN, H. (1987). Observation and objectivity.
New York : Oxford University Press. |
LEIGLAND, S. (1999). Pragmatism, science and society : A
review of Richard Rorty's objectivity, relativism, and
truth : Philosophical papers (Vol. 1). Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 71 (3), 483-500.
[PDF] |
| |
COLLIER, A. (2003). In defence of objectivity : On
realism, existentialism and politics. Routledge. |
|
BERGER, J.O. & BERRY, D.A. (1988). Statistical
analysis and the illusion of objectivity. American
Scientist, 76 (2), 159-165. [PDF] |
GREEN, C.D. (2010). Scientific objectivity and E.B.
Titchener’s experimental psychology. Isis, 101 (4),
697-721. |
| |
|
Voir aussi Angélisme,
Étude
indépendante, Biais,
Impartialité
et Neutralité
scientifique |
| |
|
|
Objet
: Ce mot a plusieurs acceptions : a)
De façon générale, il s'oppose au sujet,
au vivant. =
chose. b) Dans la perspective psychanalytique,
il désigne l'ensemble des objets ou des individus susceptibles
d'être investis par une pulsion
(et donc de satisfaire un
besoin). Il peut s'agir d'un objet physique, d'une
personne, d'un objet fanstasmé, etc. ( ): objet
d'amour, objet idéal,
objet partiel, objet phallique, objet
transitionnel. c) Dans la
perspective cognitive, ce terme renvoie à tout objet
susceptible d'être connu par le sujet
épistémique. Dans les deux cas, le mot englobe aussi bien
les objets physiques que les
individus (objet social). =
phénomène. d) En
épistémologie, il
désigne toute chose qui compose la réalité,
et que l'on peut nommer et connaître grâce à la méthode
scientifique. =
objet d'étude, objet de
recherche, phénomène. e)
Finalement, en philosophie
du langage, on utilise ce terme pour distinguer les concepts
qui ont une correspondance avec la réalité (objet
réel) et ceux qui n'ont qu'un référent (objet
irréel), les objets en soi et leur propriétés.
= substantif,
qualité. Object.
| |
|
| a |
|
NATSOULAS, T. (1980). Against phenomenal objects. Journal
for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 10 (2), 97-114. |
GREEN, C.D. & VERVAKE, J. (1997). The experience of
objects and the objects of experience. Metaphor &
Symbol, 12, 3-17. |
|
NATSOULAS, T. (1980). On the distinction between the
object and content of consciousness. Journal of Mind
& Behavior, 15 (3), 239-264 |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Sujet et
Vivant |
| b |
| |
|
Voir aussi Besoin
et Pulsion |
| c |
|
OSIEK, C. et ROCHAT, P. (1983). Codage de la forme d'un
objet par l'enfant : Les processus sont-ils analogues dans
les modalites visuelle ou tactile de prise d'information ?
Archives de Psychologie, 51, 93-99. [PDF] |
CHIANG, W.C. & WYNN, K. (2000). Infants'
representation and tracking of multiple objects.
Cognition, 77, 169-195. [PDF] |
|
COOPER, L.A. & SCHACTER, D.L. (1992). Dissociations
between structural and episodic representations of visual
objects. Current Directions in Psychological Science,
1, 141-146. |
GELMAN, S.A. & BLOOM, P. (2000). Young children are
sensitive to how an object was created when deciding what
to name it. Cognition, 76, 91-103. [PDF] |
|
KLATSKY, R.L., PELLEGRINO, J., McCLOSKEK, B.P. &
LEDERMAN, S.J. (1993). Cognitive representations of
functional interactions with objects. Memory &
Cognition, 21 (3), 294-303. [PDF] |
SCHOLL, B.J. (2001). Objects and attention : The state of
the art. Cognition, 80 (1-2), 1-46. [PDF] |
|
WYNN, K. & CHIANG, W.C. (1998). Limits to infants'
knowledge of objects : the case of magical appearance. Psychological
Science, 9, 448-455. [PDF] |
BROWN, J.W. (2003). What is an object ? Acta
Neuropsychologica, 1 (3), 239-259. |
|
GOUBET, N. & CLIFTON, R.K. (1998). Object and event
representation in 6-month-old infants. Developmental
Psychology, 34, 63-76. |
KUHLMEIER, V.A., BLOOM, P. & WYNN, K. (2004). Infants
do not see humans as material objects. Cognition, 94,
95-103. [PDF] |
|
WILCOX, T. (1999). Object individuation : infants' use of
shape, size, pattern, and color. Cognition, 72,
125-166. |
HAXBY, J.V. (2006). Fine structure in representations of
faces and objects. Nature Neuroscience, 9, 1084-1085. |
|
TOMASELLO, M., STRIANO, T. & ROCHAT, P. (1999). Do
young children use objects as symbol. British Journal
of Developmental Psychology, 17, 563-584. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Perception
des objets et Sujet
épistémique |
| d |
|
LATOUR, B. (1996). Do scientific objects have a history ?
Common Knowledge 5, 76-91. |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Épistémologie |
| e |
| |
|
Voir aussi Objet réel et Objet
irréel |
|
|
|
|
Objet
abstrait : L'abstraction est la propriété
d'un objet, et non un objet en soi. Une
propriété n'existe pas en soi mais on peut l'imaginer, l'abstraire.
EX: La neige est concrète, sa blancheur est
abstraite. Abstract object.
| |
|
|
HALE, B. (1987). Abstract objects. Basil
Blackwell. |
|
MARTIN, A. (2007). The representation of object concepts
in the brain. Annual Review of Psychology, 58,
25-45. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Objet |
|
|
|
|
Objet caché/masqué : Objet
dissimulé (totalement ou partiellement) à la vue, par un aute
objet (masqué) ou placé volontairement hors du champ visuel
(caché), mais dont on connaît l'existence ou certaines propriétés.
Hidden object, occluded object.
| |
|
|
KELLMAN, P.J. & SPELKE, E.S. (1983). Perception of
partly occluded objects in infancy. Cognitive
Psychology, 1 (4), 483-524. |
BAKER, C. I., KEYSERS, C., JELLEMA, J., WICKER, B., AND
PERRETT, D. (2001). Neuronal representation of
disappearing and hidden objects in temporal cortex of
macaque. Experimental Brain Research, 140,
375-381. |
|
BAILLARGEON, R. , GARBER, M., DE VOS, J. & BLACK, J.
(1990). Why do young infants fail to search for hidden
objects ? Cognition, 36, 255-284. |
SPELKE, E.S. & VON HOFSTEN, C. (2001). Predictive
reaching for occluded objects by six-month-old infants.
Journal of Cognition & Development, 2, 261-282. |
|
SLATER, A., MORISON, V., SOMERS, M., MATTOCK, A., BROWN,
A. & TAYLOR, D. (1990). Newborn and older infants'
perception of partly occluded objects. Infant
Behavior & Development, 13, 33-49. |
LUO, Y., BAILLARGEON, R. BRUECKNER, L. & MUNAKATA, Y.
(2003). Reasoning about a hidden object after a delay :
evidence for robust representations in 5-month-old
infants. Cognition, 88, 23-32. |
|
AHMED, A. & RUFFMAN, T. (1997). Why do infants make A
not B errors in a search task, yet show memory for the
location of hidden objects in a non-search task ? Developmental
Psychology, 34, 441-453. |
SHINSKEY, J.L. & MUNAKATA, Y. (2003). Are infants in
the dark about hidden objects ? Developmental Science,
6, 273-282. |
| |
|
Voir aussi
Permanence de l'objet et Objet |
|
|
Objet
concret : Objet qui possède des
caractéristiques ou des propriétés
physiques (poids, longueur, hauteur, etc). =
objet matériel. Objet abstrait. Object.
| |
|
|
ROSCH E., MERVIS, C.B., GRAY, W.D., OHNSON, D.M. &
BOYES-BRAEM, P. (1976). Basic objects in natural
categories. Cognitive Psychology, 8, 382-436. |
|
KUHLMEIER, V.A., WYNN, K. & BLOOM, P. (2004). Infants
do not see humans as material objects. Cognition, 94,
95-103. [PDF] |
|
FALMIER, O. & YOUNG, M.E. (2008). The impact of object
animacy on the appraisal of causality. American
Journal of Psychology, 121 (3), 475-500. [PDF] |
|
SHUTTS, K., OMKLOO H., VON HOFSTEN, C., KEEN, R. &
SPELKE, E.S. (2009). Young children’s representations of
spatial and functional relations between objects. Child
Development, 80 (6), 1612-1627. [PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi Objet |
|
|
Objet
d'amour : En psychanalyse,
désigne toute personne sur laquelle est investie la pulsion
sexuelle. La mère est habituellement le premier objet d'amour du
garçon et de la fille (mais pas nécessairement...). Object-love,
attachment object.
| |
|
|
PASSMAN, R.H. & WEISBERG, P. (1975). Mothers and
blankets as agents for promoting play and explo- ration by
young children in a novel environment : The effects of
social and nonsocial attachment objects. Developmental
Psychology, 11, 170-177. |
|
MAHALSKI, P.A. (1983). The incidence of attachment objects
and oral habits at bedtime in two longitudinal samples of
children. Journal of Child Psychology &
Psychiatry, 24, 283-295. |
|
HAUTE, P.V. (2005). Infantile sexuality, primary
object-love and the anthropological significance of the
Oedipus complex : Re-reading Freud's "female sexuality". International
Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 86, 1661-1678. |
| |
|
Voir aussi Objet |
|
|
Objet
d'étude : En science,
l'objet d'étude est ce que l'on veut connaître ou comprendre plus
particulièrement. Il s'agit donc d'un aspect de la réalité qui
fait l'objet d'un examen systématique et critique ou d'une étude
qui se fonde sur la méthode
scientifique. EX: Sont des objets d'étude
: le comportement en
psychologie, le passé
des peuples ou des civilisations
en histoire ou en archéologie, la vie en biologie,
les planètes ou les corps célestes en astrophysique, les molécules
en biochimie, les particules élémentaires en physique. C-EX:
La théorie de l'évolution n'est pas un objet d'étude
mais une explication de deux phénomènes - l'évolution et
l'adaptation des espèces - qui sont des caractéristiques ou des
propriétés de l'objet d'étude de la biologie, la vie. Ce terme
semble avoir un sens plus précis que «phénomène» qui englobe aussi
bien l'objet que ses propriétés ou ses relations avec les autres
objets. = objet de recherche.
*phénomène.
Object.
| |
| Objet d'étude des grandes perspectives |
| Perspectives
|
Objets d'étude |
Synonyme |
Espèces étudiées |
Principales explications |
| Antipsychiatrie |
Conception
de la maladie
mentale |
Troubles
mentaux |
Humain |
Critique
de la psychiatrisation,
du modèle
médico-psychiatrique de la maladie |
| Béhaviorisme |
Comportement
(Verbal, social, moteur) |
Réponse,
habiletés sociales |
Humain,pigeon,
rat, chien,
chat, perroquet,
lapin, etc |
Apprentissage,
l'effet du milieu, histoire individuelle des contingences |
| Béhaviorism-cognitif
(cognitivo-comportementale) |
Comportement |
Réponse,
habiletés sociales |
Humain,
singe |
Traitement
de l'information, catégorisation, développement de
la pensée, du raisonnement, de l'intelligence |
| Cognitivisme
américain |
Information,
Pensée, Conscience,
Mémoire |
Connaissance,
cognition |
Humain,singe,
chat, etc |
Traitement
de l'information, catégorisation, image. |
| Cognitivisme
européen |
Connaissance,
Pensée, Conscience |
Cognition |
Humain,singe,
chat, etc |
Développement
du raisonnement, de l'intelligence, conceptualisation. |
| Écologie
humaine |
Développement
et adaptation individuelle au milieu social, stress |
|
Humain |
Les
ressources, les effets systémiques du milieu,
l'apprentissage des habiletés sociales |
| Féminisme |
Rapports entre les sexes, Différences
sexuelles, Acquisition du genre |
|
Humain |
La
distribution du pouvoir,
l'apprentissage sociale, la cognition sociale,
l'inconscient |
| Fonctionnalisme |
Esprit
et Conscience |
Fonctions
de l'esprit |
Humain |
Capacité
d'adaptation, acquisition de comportement |
| Gestaltisme |
Perception |
|
Humain,
singe |
Organisation de la conscience, structures innées de l'esprit |
| Humanisme |
Expérience
subjective |
Vécu |
Humain |
Conscience
de soi, autoactualisation, ressources personnelles, estime
de soi, organisation de la personnalité |
| Neuropsychologie |
Relation entre le cerveau
et la cognition
et les comportements |
|
Humain,singe,
calmar, chat |
Physiologie et neuroanatomie du cerveau, traitement de l'information, apprentissage |
| Phénoménologie |
Conscience |
|
|
|
| Psychanalyse |
Inconscient |
Phénomèmes
intrapsychiques |
Humain |
Instincts,
pulsions, structure
de la personnalité,
profondeurs de l'esprit |
| Psychologie
comparée |
Différences
entre les individus |
Psychologie
comparative |
Humain
et animaux |
L'humain
est une espèce
animale |
| Pyschologie
culturelle |
Différences
entre les cultures |
|
|
Effet
de la culture, des normes sociales, apprentissage sociale |
| Psychologie
évolututionniste/Éthologie humaine |
Le
comportement, les différences homme-femme en relation avec
les déterminant biogénétiques (Gène, hormones, cerveau) |
|
Humain,
singe, rat,
etc. |
Sélection
naturelle, sélection sexuelle, effets des gènes,
épigénèse |
| Psychologie
positive |
Conscience,
Bonheur |
|
Humain |
Développement
individuelle, habiletés sociales |
| Psychologie
sociale/Psychologie
organisationnelle |
Comportement
social |
Acte |
Humain |
Facteurs
cognitifs, Normes
sociales, effet des groupes |
| Psychométrie |
Intelligence,
Personnalité |
Cognition |
Humain |
Traits,
types, organisation de
la personnalité |
| Structuralisme/Élémentarisme |
Esprit
et Conscience |
Structures
et éléments de l'esprit |
Humain |
Impression,
conscience, structure innée de l'esprit |
Ce
tableau a été réalisé par l'auteur de ce site  |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Objet
en trois dimensions : Three-dimensional
object.
| |
|
|
JAMES, K.H., HUMPHREY, G.K., VILIS, T., ADDOUR, R.,
CORRIE, B. & GOODALE, M. (2002). "Active" and
"passive" learning of three- dimensional object structure
within an immersive virtual reality environment.
Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers,
34 (3), 383-390. [PDF] |
|
JAMES, K.H., HUMPHREY, G.K., VILIS, T., ADDOUR, R.,
CORRIE, B. & GOODALE, M.A. (2002). Learning
three-dimensional object structure : A virtual reality
study. Behavioral Research Methods, Instruments &
Computers, 34 (3), 383-390. |
| |
|
Voir aussi Objet |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Objet matériel : En science, tout objet
composé, essentiellement ou totalement, de
matière. De ce fait, l'objet matériel peut être situé dans
le temps et l'espace, et pour cette raison, il devient
théoriquement observable.
| |
|
|
Voir aussi Matériel et Objet |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Objet partiel : Selon Abraham,
propriété ou attribut d'un objet dans
laquelle est investie la pulsion.
Souvent une partie du corps (sein,
vulve, pénis).
Part-object.
| |
|
|
MOCAYO, R. (2006). The partial object, the ideal ego, the
ego-ideal, and the empty subject : Four degrees of
differentiation within narcissism. The Psychoanalytic
Review, 93 (4), 565-602. |
|
|
Voir aussi Objet |
|
|
Objet phallique : En psychanalyse,
tout objet de forme
allongée ou oblongue qui symbolise le pénis
(et par extension le pouvoir du père, pour certains
psychanalystes). EX: un cigare, une cravate, un
obélisque, etc.
|
|
|
|
|
Objet réel : En épistémologie,
objet extra-linguistique qui
possède une localisation dans le temps et l'espace; qui a une
substance ou une existence hors du langage et de la conscience
humaine.
= objet concret, objet naturel.
/objet
irréel.
|
Objet sexuel : Individu,
la plupart du temps une femme, que
l'on réduit à ses caractéristiques sexuelles. Sexual
object.
| |
|
|
McKENZIE-MOHR, D. & ZANNA, M.P. (1990). Treating women
as sexual objects : Look to the (gender schematic) male
who has viewed pornography. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 16, 296-308. |
|
RUDMAN, L. & BORGIDA, E. (1995). The afterglow of
construct accessibility : The behavioral consequences of
priming men to view women as sexual objects. Journal
of Experimental Social Psychology, 31, 493-517. |
|
LAVINE, H., SWEENEY, D. & WAGNER, S.H. (1999).
Depicting women as sex objects in television advertising :
Effects on body dissatisfaction. Personality &
Social Psychology Bulletin, 25 (8), 1049-1058. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Objet |
|
|
Objet social : L'objet
social est un individu de notre espèce, donc un congénère.
= les autres.
|
Objet
transitionnel : Tout objet
choisi et investi par l'enfant,
qui permet, selon Winnicott,
de combattre l'angoisse
produite par la désillusion,
une période critique du développement,
durant laquelle l'enfant réalise progressivement que sa dépendance
à l'objet d'amour mère est aussi angoissante
que gratifiante. Cet
objet, substitut provisoire et partiel de la mère, réconforte
l'enfant, le rassure, et permet de ce fait à l'enfant d'opérer en
douceur la séparation avec son premier objet d'amour et de
préparer la transition vers des objets d'adulte. EX:
un toutou, une couverture (Voir Linus
et sa doudou). Objet
transitionnel et attachement.
Transitional object.
| |
|
|
WINNICOTT, D.W. (1953). Transitional objects and
transitional phenomena - A study of the first not-me
possession. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis,
34, 89-97. |
|
NASH, M.R., JOHNSON, L.S. & TIPTON, R.D. (1979).
Hypnotic age regression and the occurrence of transitional
object relationships. Journal of Abnormal Psychology,
88 (5), 547-555. [PDF] |
|
LITT, C.J. (1986). Theories of transitional object
attachment : An overview. International Journal of
Behavioral Development, 9, 383-399. |
|
TRIENBENBACHER, S. (1998). Pets as transitional objects
their role in children's emotional development. Psychological
Reports, 82, 191-200. |
|
FRIMAN, P.C. (1990). Concurrent habits. What would Linus
do with his blanket if his thumb-sucking were treated ? American
Journal of Diseases of Children, 144 (12),
1316-1318. |
|
FRIMAN, P.C. (2000). "Transitional objects" as
establishing operations for thumb sucking : A case study.
Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (4),
507-509. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Winnicott
et Objet |
|
|
Objet visuel : Tout objet que l'on parvient à voir, à se
représenter grâce à une image.
Objet virtuel et rotation
mentale.
Visual object.
| |
|
|
SCHMID, A.M. & BAR, M. (2002). Selective involvement
of prefrontal cortex in visual object recognition. Society
for Neuroscience Abstracts, 161 (8).
|
|
BAR, M. et al. Cortical mechanisms of explicit visual
object recognition. Neuron, 29, 529–535. |
|
BAR, M. (2003). A cortical mechanism for triggering
top-down facilitation in visual object recognition.
Journal of Cognitive Neurosciences, 15 (4),
600-609. |
|
BAR, M. (2004). Visual objects in context. Nature
Reviews Neuroscience, 5 (8), 617-629. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Objet |
|
|
Objet virtuel : Tout objet que l'on parvient à imaginer, à se représenter, même de manière fugace et floue. Objet virtuel et
rotation mentale.
Virtual object.
| |
|
|
JAMES, K.H., HUMPHREY, G.K. & GOODALE, M.A. (2001).
Manipulating and recognizing virtual objects : Where the
action is. Canadian Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 55, 111-120. [PDF]
|
|
JAMES, K.H., HUMPHREY, G.K., VILIS, T., BADDOUR, R.,
CORRIE, B. & GOODALE, M.A. (2002). "Active" and
"passive" learning of three-dimensional object structure
within an immersive virtual reality environment.
Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers,
34 (3), 383-390. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Objet |
|
|
Objet volant non identifié : Voir OVNI.
UFO.
|
Obligation : le terme a deux acceptions, selon le contexte : a) De façon générale, ce qu'un individu ou un groupe
doit faire - en vertu de la
morale, d'un code
d'éthique/déontologie ou d'une
loi - sous peine de sanction (morale, physique, monétaire,
etc). b) En économie, l'obligation est une valeur mobilière. L'émetteur d'une obligation est l'emprunteur et le souscripteur ou le détenteur de cette obligation, le créancier.
Obligation.
| |
|
|
ABOWITZ, D. (1990). Sociopolitical participation and the
significance of social context : A model of competing
interests and obligations. Social Science Quarterly,
71, 543-566. |
|
TOOLEY, M. (1998). Values, obligation, and the asymmetry
question. Bioethics, 1 (2), 111-124. |
|
|
Voir aussi Morale |
|
|
|
|
Obligation de résultat : Au sens légal, obligation qui consiste à fournir un service de qualité, à la satisfaction du client.
Les professionnels n'ont pas d'obligation de résultat (de guérir
leurs patients dans le cas
du psychologue ou du médecin), seulement une obligation
de moyen. EX: Un plombier doit réparer
votre chaudière au mazout, pas juste essayer de colmater la fuite;
il a donc une obligation de résultat.
|
|
|
Obligation morale : Ce qu'un individu se se sent obliger de faire. L'obligation découle de la conception dominante du bien et du mal d'un groupe, d'une société. EX: Vous avez l'obligation morale d'aider un vieillard qui n'est pas
en danger mais qui sollicite votre aide.
Obligation, moral obligation, social obligation.
| |
|
|
TOOLEY, M. (1998). Values, obligation, and the asymmetry
question. Bioethics, 1 (2), 111-124. |
|
BARRETT, W., WOSINSKA, W., BUTNER, PETROV, P.,
GORNIK-DUROS, M. & CIALDINI, R.B. (2004). Individual
differences in the motivation to comply across cultures :
the impact of social obligation. Personality &
Individual Differences, 37, 19-31. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Obligation |
|
|
Obscurité :
Darkness.
| |
|
|
PAGE, R.A. & MOSS, M.K. (1976). Environmental
influences on aggression : The effects of darkness and
proximity of victim. Journal of Applied Social
Psychology, 6, 126-133. |
|
GRILLON, C., PELLOWSKI, M., MERIKANGAS, K.R. & DAVIS,
M. (1997). Darkness facilitates acoustic startle reflex in
humans. Biological Psychiatry, 42, 453-460. |
|
SCHALLER, M., PARK, J.H. & MUELLER, A. (2003). Fear of
the dark : Interactive effects of beliefs about danger and
ambient darkness on ethnic stereotypes. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 29, 637-649. [PDF]
|
|
Voir aussi Phobie
de la noirceur |
|
|
|
|
|
Observabilité : En science, obligation faite aux chercheurs de tout mettre en oeuvre pour confronter leurs théories et leurs hypothèses à des phénomènes
(naturels ou artificiels) directement ou indirectement observables. Il s'agit d'un des critères de scientificité de l'entreprise scientifique. Pour diverses raisons, certains phénomènes
échappent à cette règle (inobservabilité). /inobservabilité.
| |
| Formes d'inobservabilité |
Raisons |
Détails |
| Morale ou éthique |
Questionner le sujet plutôt que de l'observer |
| Méthodes ou techniques trop intrusives |
Questionner
le sujet plutôt que de l'observer ou diminuer le caractère
intrusif de l'observation |
| En
pratique, il serait trop long ou trop couteux de
l'observer entièrement |
Observer
une fraction du phénomène et généraliser les résultats à
toute la population |
| Le
phénomène est pour l'instant
techniquement inobservable |
Inférer son existence et observer ses manifestations (comportement, indice, symptôme) jusqu'au jour où on découvrira une méthode/technique pour l'observer |
| Le
phénomène est en soi invisible, donc théoriquement
inobserbable |
Inférer son existence et observer ses manifestations
(comportement, indice, symptôme) |
|
|
|
Observable : Se dit d'un phénomène
dont on peut détecter l'existence/présence et décrire directement
la nature et les propriétés
par nos sens (notamment à
l'oeil nu) ou, indirectement, grâce à un instrument
plus précis qui amplifie l'acuité et la précision de nos sens ( EX:
microscope). /inobservable.
| |
|
|
MILLER, R.R. (1983). The multiple determinants of
observing behavior. Behavioral & Brain Sciences,
6, 710-711. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Observateur : Individu qui observe. Le concept varie selon : a) qu'il s'agit d'un organisme
qui observe son environnement
physique et social ou; b) d'un scientifique
qui, au moyen de la méthode
scientifique, étudie un phénomène
naturel ou artificiel.
Il peut s'agir du chercheur lui-même ou d'un assistant formé à
cette fin. L'observateur travaille dans un laboratoire
ou sur le terrain.
Pour consigner ses observations, il peut utiliser une grille
d'observation ou de
consignation, un ordinateur de poche ou un simple calepin.
On utilise également le terme pour désigner des non-scientifiques
à qui l'on demande d'observer un sujet difficle à étudier (une
mère qui observe son enfant; un enseignant, son élève).
Observer.
| |
|
| a |
|
JONES, E.E. & NISBETT, R.E. (1971). The actor and the
observer : Divergent perceptions of the causes of
behavior. In E.E. Jones, D.E. Kanouse, H.H. Kelley, R.E.
Nisbett, S. Valins & B.W. Weiner (Eds.), Attribution
: Perceiving the causes of behavior (pp. 37-52).
Morristown, NJ : General Learning Press. [PDF] |
|
MALLE, B.F. (2006). The actor-observer asymmetry in causal
attribution : A (surprising) meta-analysis. Psychological
Bulletin, 132, 895-919. [PDF] |
|
MALLE, B.F., KNOBE, J. & NELSON, S.E. (2007).
Actor-observer asymmetries in explanations of behavior :
New answers to an old question. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 93, 491-514.
[PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Comportement
d'observation |
| b |
|
ADRAIN, R. (1808). Research concerning the probabilities
of the errors which happen in making observations. Analyst,
1, 93-109. |
|
KELLEHER, R.T., RIDLE, W.C. & COOK, L. (1962).
Observing responses in pigeons. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (1), 3-13. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Observer
scientifiquement |
|
|
|
|
Observation : Observer : En science,
méthode de recherche
qui consiste à consigner les comportements
ou les caractéristiques d'un objet
d'étude (humain ou animal) au moyen d'un instrument (observation indirecte) ou en dirigeant et en maintenant son attention
vers cet objet (observation
directe) afin d'en décrire
fidèlement les propriétés.
L'observation a lieu sur un site
que le chercheur contrôle plus (laboratoire)
ou moins (milieu
naturel). L'observation est considérée comme une technique
ou un outil de collecte de données lorsque
qu'elle est jumelée avec la méthode
expérimentale ou quasi-expérimentale.
Pour certains épistémologues,
il n'existe pas de science - naturelle, humaine ou sociale - sans
observation. Ce principe semble mettre à mal l'histoire qui repose
en grande partie sur les rapports
verbaux des témoins
d'un événement que l'on considère comme «historique». Dans les
faits, le raisonnement historique se fonde également sur d'autres
indices ou traces issues d'une observation objective, comme les
données d'archives, les ossements, les vestiges, etc.
=
observation objective, observation scientifique.
( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous.
Observation, observational method, observational study, observational study.
| |
|
|
ADRAIN, R. (1808). Research concerning the probabilities
of the errors which happen in making observations. Analyst,
1, 93-109. |
CASE, D.A., FANTINO, E. & WIXTED, J. (1985). Human
observing : Maintained by negative informative stimuli
only if correlated with improvement in response
efficiency. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 43 (3), 289-300. [PDF] |
|
DOWN, J.L.H. (1866). Observations on an ethnic
classification of idiots. Clinical Lecture Reports,
London Hospital, 3, 259-262. |
WRIGHT, C. (1986). Scientific realism, observation and the
verification principle. In G. Macdonald & C. Wright
(Eds.), Fact, Science, and morality. Oxford :
Basil Blackwell. |
|
MORGAN, C.L. (1894). Observations on young pheasants. Nature,
50, 575-576. |
McINTYRE, D. & MACLEOD G. (1986). The characteristics
and uses of systematic observation. In M. Hammersley
(Ed.), Controversies in classroom research. Milton
Keynes, England : Open University Press. |
|
BAKEMAN, R. & GOTTMAN, J.M. (1986). Observing
interaction : An introduction to sequential analysis. Cam-
bridge, England : Cambridge University Press.
|
|
JAMES, W.T. (1952). Observations on behavior of new-born
puppies : Methods of measurement and types of behavior
involved. Pedagological Seminary & Journal of
Genetic Psychology, 80, 65-73. |
BROWN, H. (1987). Observation and objectivity.
New York : Oxford University Press. |
|
CHOMBART DE LAUWE, P. (1960). Le rôle de l'observation en
sociologie. Revue de l'Institut de Sociologie, 33
(1), 27-43. |
TOMASELLO, M., DAVIS-DAVSILVA, M. CAMAK, L. & BARD, K.
(1987). Observational learning of tool-use by young
chimpanzees. Human Evolution, 2 (2), 175-183. |
|
KELLEHER, R.T., RIDLE, W.C. & COOK, L. (1962).
Observing responses in pigeons. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (1), 3-13. [PDF] |
JACOBS, W.J., BLACKBURN, J.R., BUTTRICK, M., HARPUR, T.J.,
KENNEDY, D., MANA, M.J., MacDONALD, M.A., McPHERSON, L.M.,
PAUL, D. & PFAUS, J.G. (1988). Observations. Psychobiology,
16, 3-19. |
|
ASANO, S. & BARRETT, B.H. (1964). A periscope for
behavior observation. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 7 (6), 430. [PDF] |
LEWIS, D. (1988). Statements Partly About Observation. Philosophical Papers, 17 (1), 31. |
|
ATWATER, J.B. & MORRIS, E.K. (1988).Teachers'
instructions and children's compliance in preschool
classrooms : a descriptive analysis. Journal of
Applied Behavior Analysis, 21 (2), 157–167. [PDF]
|
|
JOHN, E.R., CHESLER, P., BARTLETT, F. & VICTOR, I.
(1968). Observational learning in cats. Science, 159,
1489-1491. |
BRODY, G.H. (1990). Effects of television viewing on
family interactions : An observational study. Family
Relations, 29 (2), 216-220. |
|
WERRY, J.S. & QUAY, H.C. (1969). Observing the
classroom behavior of elementary school children.
Exceptional Child, 35 (6), 461-470. |
SHIMP, C.P. (1993). Observation and theory in behavior
analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 60 (2), 481-484. [PDF] |
|
DINSMOOR, J.A., BROWNE, M.P. & LAWRENCE, C.E. (1972).
A test of the negative discriminative stimulus as a
reinforcer of observing. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 18 (1), 79-85. [PDF] |
CHARTRAND, E. et JULIEN, D. (1994). Système d'Observation
des Dimensions d'Interaction (SODI): Validation canadienne
française du Interaction Dimension Coding System.
Canadian Journal of Behavioral Sciences/Revue Canadienne
des Sciences du Comportement, 26, 121-130. |
|
| |
GADAGKAR, R. (1995). Observational study of animal
behaviour : From instinct to intelligence. Current
Science, 68, 185-196. [PDF] |
|
ROMANCZYK, R.G., KENT, R.N., DIAMENT, C. & O'LEARY,
K.D. (1973). Measuring the reliability of observational
data : a reactive process. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 6 (1), 175-184. [PDF] |
WALTHER, J.B. (1995). Relational aspects of
computer-mediated communication: Experimental observations
over time. Organization Science, 6 (2) 186–203. |
|
ALTMANN, J. (1974). Observational study of behaviour :
Sampling methods. Behaviour, 49, 227-267. |
TRYON, W.W. (1996). Observing contingencies : Taxonomy and
methods. Clinical Psychology Review, 16, 215-230. |
|
NELSON, R.O. & BOWLES, P.E. (1975). The best of two
worlds : Observation with norms. Journal of School
Psychology, 13, 3-9. |
FAGEN, R., CONTZ, J. & KUNIBE, E. (1997). Observing
behavioral qualities. International Journal of
Comparative Psychology, 10, 167-179. |
|
RUSSELL, M.B. & BERNAL, M.E. (1977). Temporal and
climatic variables in naturalistic observation. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (3), 399-405. [PDF] |
LINDBERG, A.C., KELLAND, A. & NICO, C.J. (1999).
Effects of observational learning on acquisition of an
operant response in horses. Applied Animal Behaviour
Science, 61, 187-199. |
|
BOESCH, C. (1978). Nouvelles observations sur les
chimpanzés de la forêt de Taï (Côte d'Ivoire). Terre
et Vie 32, 195-201. |
HANDLER, M.W. & PUTNAN, R.F. (2000). Classroom
observation system. Randolph, MA : The May
Institute Inc. |
|
WASIK, B.H. & LOVEN, M.D. (1980). Classroom
observational data : Sources of inaccuracy and proposed
solutions. Behavioral Assessment, 2, 211-227. |
LU, B., ZANUTO, E., HORNIK, R. & ROSENBAUM, P.R.
(2001). Matching with doses in an observational study of a
media campaign against drug abuse. Journal of the
American Statistical Association, 96, 1245-1253. |
|
HAYNES, S.N. & HORN, W.F. (1982). Reactivity in be-
havioral observations : A methodological and conceptual
critique. Behavioral Assessment, 4, 369-385. |
NAHALLAGE, C.A.D. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2006). Observations
of meat eating by captive juvenile macaques.
Laboratory Primate Newsletter, 45 (1), 1-4. |
|
KOHN, R.C. (1982). Les enjeux de l'observation.
Paris : PUF. |
YANG, H. (2006). A report of an ESL classroom observation
in two language schools in Auckland. TESL Canada
Journal, 23 (2), 1-11. [PDF] |
|
FASSNACHT, G. (1982). Theory and practice of
observing behaviour. London : Academic Press. |
VERHOFSTADT, L.L., BUYSSE, A. & ICKES, W. (2007).
Social support in couples : An examination of gender
differences using self-report and observational methods. Sex
Roles, 57, 267-282. |
|
DINSMOOR, J.A., MUELLER, K.L., MARTIN, L.T. & BOWE,
C.A. (1982). The acquisition of observing. Journal of
Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (3), 249-263. [PDF] |
COOK, T.D., SHADISH, W.R. & WONG, V.C. (2008). Three
conditions under which experiments and observational
studies produce comparable causal estimates : New findings
from within-study comparisons. Journal of Policy
Analysis & Management, 27, 724-750. |
|
BERNSTEIN, D.J. & LIVINGSTON, C. (1982). An
interactive program for observation and analysis of human
behavior in a long-term continuous laboratory.
Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 14, 231-235. |
YODDER, P. & SYMONS, F. (2010). Observational
measurement of behaviour. New York : Springer. |
|
GERSTEN, R., CARNINE, D.W. & WILLIAMS, P. (1982).
Measuring implementation of a structured educational model
in an urban school district : An observational approach. Educational
Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 4 (1), 67-79. |
WILLS, H.P., KAMPS, D., ABBOTT, M., BANNISTER, H. &
HANSEN, B. (2010). Classroom observations and effects of
reading interventions for students at risk for emotional
and behavioral disorders. Behavioral Disorders, 35
(2), 103-119. |
|
FODOR, J.A. (1984). Observation reconsidered.
Philosophy of Science, 51, 23-43. |
STIRLING, I. & ROSS, J.E. (2011). Observations of
cannibalism by polar bears (Ursus maritimus) on summer and
autumn sea ice at Svalbard, Norway. Arctic, 64,
478-482. [PDF] |
|
BOOREN, L.M., DOWNER, J.T. & VITIELLO, V.E. (2012).
Observations of children’s interactions with teachers,
peers, and tasks across preschool classroom activity
settings. Early Education & Development, 23
(4), 517–538. [PDF]
|
|
VAUCLAIR, J. (1984). L'observation en éthologie. In M.-P.
Michiels (Ed.), L'observation. Textes de base en
psychologie (pp. 123-136). Paris : Delachaux et
Niestlé. |
SCHOENFELD, A.H. (2013). Classroom observations in theory
and practice. ZDM Mathematics Education, 45 (4),
607-621. [PDF] |
| |
DAVIES, N.M. (2015). An even clearer portrait of bias in
observational studies ? Epidemiology, 26 (4),
505-508. [PDF] |
| |
MEYER, M. (2017). De l'objet à l'outil : la photographie
au service de l'observation en sciences sociales. Recherches
qualitatives, 22, 8-23. |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Paramètre
d'une réponse
observée |
|
|
Observation (Auto) : Technique d'observation,
souvent utilisée pour remplacer les questionnaires/ entrevues
ou dans le cadre d'une thérapie
behaviorale, qui consiste à demander au client
de noter, au moyen d'une grille,
l'apparition de ses comportements,
leurs conséquences immédiates (contingences),
ainsi que le contexte dans lequel appararaissent ces
comportements (= stimulus
discriminatif). On utilise cette technique lorsque
l'observation directe des réponses du client se révèle impossible
en raison de leur inaccessibilité
(comportement privé = idée noire, idéation suicidaire, etc.), de
leur caractère intime ( EX : comportements sexuels) ou de leur coût
(longue période de temps, trop d'individus à observer, etc). Self-observation.
| |
|
|
REICH, J.P. (1939). A case of psychoanalytic
self-observation. Psychoanalytic Review, 26,
470-484. |
|
|
|
|
Observation à l'insu : Observer des participants
sans les prévenir qu'ils font partie d'une recherche, donc sans
que ces participants le sachent avant le début de la recherche ou
s'en rendent compte lors du déroulement.
|
Observation : Observer (Comportement) : Chez la plupart des organismes, comportement
qui consiste à examiner un stimulus
(objet, congénère,
proie, prédateur)
pour en découvrir les caractéristiques (renforçante
ou punitive). Wyckoff
l'utilise pour désigner la réponse qui est produite en présence de
deux stimulus discriminatif.
Observing behavior, observing response.
| |
|
|
WYCKOFF, L.B. (1952). The role of observing responses in
discrimination learning. Psychological Review, 59,
431-442. |
PERONE, M. & BARON, A. (1980). Reinforcement of human
observing behavior by a stimulus correlated with
extinction or increased effort. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 34 (3), 239-261.
[PDF] |
|
PROKASY, W.F. (1956). The acquisition of observing
responses in the absence of differential external
reinforcement. Journal of Comparative &
Physiological Psychology, 49, 131-134. |
|
|
HOLLAND, J.G. (1957). Technique for behavioral analysis of
human observing. Science, 125, 348-350. |
|
|
KELLEHER, R.T., RIDDLE, W.C. & COOK, L. (1962).
Observing responses in pigeons. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5, 3-13. |
BOWE, C.A. & DINSMOOR, J.A. (1981). Temporal vs.
spatial information as a reinforcer of observing.
Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 17, 33-36. |
|
LEVIS, D.J. & PERKINS, C.C. (1965). Acquisition of ob-
serving responses (Ro) with water reward.
Psychological Reports, 16, 114. |
DINSMOOR, J.A., MUELLER, K.L., MARTIN, L.T. & BOWE,
C.A. (1982). The acquisition of observing. Journal of
the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 38 (3),
249-263. [PDF] |
|
DARDANO, J. (1965). Modification of observing behavior. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8 (4),
207-218. [PDF] |
BOWE, C.A. & DINSMOOR, J.A. (1983). Observing and
conditioned reinforcement. Behavioral & Brain
Sciences, 6, 693-704. |
|
KENDALL, S.B. (1965). Effects of discriminative stimulus
removal on observing behavior. Psychological Record,
15, 545-551. |
|
|
MITCHELL, K.M., PERKINS, N.P. & PERKINS, C.C. (1965).
Conditions affecting acquisition of observing respons- es
in the absence of differential reward. Journal of
Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 60,
435-437. |
|
|
KENDALL, S.B. (1965). The distribution of observing
responses in a mixed FI-FR schedule. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8 (5), 305-312.
[PDF] |
|
|
HENDRY, D.P. & DILLOW, P.V. (1966). Observing behavior
during interval schedules. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (4), 337-349.
[PDF] |
|
|
STEINER, J. (1967). Observing responses and uncertainty
reduction. Quarterly Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 66, 18-29. |
SHULL, R.L. (1983). Selective observing when the
experimenter controls the duration of observing bouts.
Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 6, 715. |
|
McMICHAEL, J.S., LANZETTA, J. & DRISCOLL, J. (1967).
In frequent reward facilitates observing responses in
rats. Psychonomic Science, 9, 23-24. |
DINSMOOR, J.A. (1983). Observing and conditioned
reinforcement. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 6,
693-728. |
|
WYCKOFF, L.B. (1969). The role of observing responses in
discrimination learning. In D. P Hendry. (Ed.),
Conditioned reinforcement (pp. 237-260). Homewood
: Dorsey. |
BRANCH, M. (1983). Observing observing. Behavioral
& Brain Sciences, 6, 705. |
|
WILTON, R.N. & CLEMENTS, R.O. (1971). The role of
information in the emission of observing responses : A
test of two hypotheses. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 16, 161-166. [PDF] |
BOWE, C.A. & DINSMOOR, J.A. (1983). Spatial and
temporal relations in conditionned reinforcement and
observing behavior. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 39 (2), 227-240. [PDF] |
|
WILTON, R.N. & CLEMENTS, R.O. (1971). Observing
responses and informative stimuli. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 15 (2),
99-204. [PDF] |
CASE, D.A., FANTINO, E. & WIXTED, J. (1985). Human
observing : Maintained by negative informative stimuli
only if correlated with improvement in response
efficiency. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 43 (3), 289–300. [PDF] |
|
|
DINSMOOR, J.A., BROWNE, M.P. & LAWRENCE, C.E. (1972).
A test of the negative discriminative stimulus as a
reinforcer of observing. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 18 (1), 79-85. [PDF] |
DINSMOOR, J.A. (1985). The role of observing and attention
in establishing stimulus control. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 43 (3),
365-381. [PDF] |
|
LIEBERMAN, D.A. (1972). Secondary reinforcement and
information as determinants of observing behavior in
monkeys (Macaca mulatta). Learning & Motivation,
3, 341-358. |
DALY, H.B. (1985). Observing response acquisition:
Preference for unpredictable appetitive rewards obtained
under conditions predicted by DMOD. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 11,
294-316. |
|
HIROTA, T.T. (1972). The Wyckoff observing response : a
reappraisal. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 18 (2), 263-276. [PDF] |
JACOBS, W.J., BLACKBURN, J.R., BUTTRICK, M., HARPUR, T.J.,
KENNEDY, D., MANA, M.J., MACDONALD, M.A., MCPHERSON, L.
M., PAUL, D. & PFAUS, J.G. (1988). Observations. Psychobiology, 16, 3-19. |
|
KENDALL, S.B. (1973). Redundant information in an
observing- response procedure. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 19, 81-92. |
BEAUGRAND, J. (1988). Observation directe du comportement.
Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et Étapes de la
recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 277-309).
St-Hyacynthe : Edisem. |
|
AUGE, R.J. (1973). Extinction of observing behavior. Psychological Reports, 33 (2), |
DINSMOOR, J.A, BOWE, C.A., GREEN, L. & HANSON, J.
(1988). Information on response requireents compared with
information on food density as a reinforcer of observing
in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 49 (2), 229-237. [PDF] |
|
JENKINS, H.M. & BOAKES, R.A. (1973). Observing
stimulus sources that signal food or no food. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (2),
197-207. [PDF] |
CASE, D.A. & FANTINO, E. (1989). Instructions and re-
inforcement in the observing behavior of adults and
children. Learning & Motivation, 20,
373-412. |
|
KENDALL, S.B. (1973). Effects of two procedures for
varying information on observing responses. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (1),
73-83. [PDF] |
PERONE, M. & KAMINSKI, B.J. (1992). Conditioned
reinforcement of human observing behavior by descriptive
and arbitrary verbal stimuli. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 58 (3),
557-575. [PDF] |
|
BRANCH, M.N. (1973). Observing responses in pigeons :
Effects of schedule component duration and schedule value.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (3),
417-428.[PDF] |
GAYNOR, S.T. & SHULL, R.L. (2002). The generality of
selective observing. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 77 (2), 171-187. [PDF] |
|
KENDALL, S.B. (1973). Effect of varying negative trial
duration on observing responses. University of
Western Ontario Research Bulletin, 259. |
SHAHAN, T.A. (2002). Observing behavior : Effects of rate
and magnitude of primary reinforcement. Journal of
the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 78 (2),
161-178. [PDF] |
|
AUGE, R.J. (1973). Effects of stimulus duration on
observing behavior maintained by differential
reinforcement magnitude. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 20 (3), 429-438. [PDF] |
ESCOBAR, R. & BRUNER, C.A. (2002). Effects of
reinforcement frequency and extinction-component duration
within a mixed schedule of reinforcement on observing
responses in rats. Mexican Journal of Behavior
Analysis, 28, 41-46. |
|
MULVANEY, D.E., DINSMOOR, J.A., JWAIDEH, A.R. &
HUGHES, L.H. (1974). Punishment of observing by the
negative discriminative stimulus. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (1), 37-44.
[PDF] |
ESCOBAR, R. & BRUNER, C.A. (2008). Effects of the
contiguity between the extinction and the reinforcement
components in observing-response procedures. Mexican
Journal of Behavior Analysis, 34 (2), 333-347. [PDF]
et
[PDF] |
|
AUGE, R.J. (1974). Context, observing behavior, and
conditioned reinforcement. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 22 (3), 525-533.
[PDF] |
ESCOBAR, R. & BRUNER, C.A. (2009). Observing responses
and serial stimuli : Searching for the reinforcing
properties of the S?. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 78 (2), 161-178. [PDF] |
|
BLANCHARD, G. (1975). The effect of S-on observing
behavior. Learning & Motivation, 6, 1-10. |
ESCOBAR, R. (2010). Travel distance and stimulus
duration on observing responses by rats. European
Journal of Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 79-91. [PDF]
|
|
|
|
Voir aussi
Comportement, Vision
et Yeux |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Observation clinique : Observation plus
ou moins systématique faite par un thérapeute
dans le cadre d'une thérapie. Il va de soi que la validité interne et externe
de ces obseravtions est moindre que les observations réalisées
dans un cadre scientifique. Néanmoins, elles peuvent engendrer des
hypothèses intéressantes et orienter la recherche. EX: Pourquoi
y a-t-il plus de femmes que d'hommes qui consultent un psychologue
? Il convient de préciser que les observations cliniques ont une
valeur en soi, eu égard aux objectifs poursuivis par la thérapie;
leur fonction première n'est pas de produire de nouvelles
connaissances scientifiques, mais bien de permettre au thérapeute
d'aider et de guérir son client/patient/malade. Clinical
observation.
| |
|
|
STONE, W.L., HOFFMAN, E.L., LEWIS, S.E. & OUSLEY, O.Y.
(1994). Early recognition of autism. Parental reports vs
clinical observation. Archives of Pediatrics &
Adolescent Medicine, 148 (2), 174-179. |
|
NEZU, A.M. (1998). "Just the facts...". The Behavior
Therapist, 21, 57-59. |
|
|
Voir aussi Observation |
|
|
Observation continue : Forme d'observation directe qui consiste à noter dans une grille d'observation tous les comportements pertinents qui se produisent lors d'une
séance d'observations. La durée d'observation est alors
équivalence à la durée de la séance. Cette procédure est utilisé
lorsque les séances sont courtes ou que le nombre de comporteent à
observer est petit.
/observation par échantillonnage.
|
Observation directe : Méthode scientifique d'observation qui repose sur les sens (expérience), donc faite sans l'aide d'instruments
d'observation ou de
mesure. EX: Un chercheur note sur sa
grille d'observation les comportements d'un groupe d'enfants qu'il
a vus (yeux). /observation
indirecte.
Direct observation.
| |
|
|
HUTT, S.J. & HUTT, C. (1970). Direct observation
and measurement of behavior. Sprinfield, Illinois :
Charles C. Thomas. |
DESLAURIERS, J.-P. & MAYER, R. (2000). L'observation
directe. Dans R. Mayer, F. Ouellet, M.-C. Saint-Jacques
& D. Turcotte (Dirs.), Méthodes de recherche en
intervention sociale (p. 135-158). Montréal :
Gaëtan Morin. |
|
ROSENSHINE, B. & FURST, N. (1973). The use of direct
observation to study teaching. In R. Travers (Ed.),
Second handbook of research on teaching (pp.
122-183). Chicago : Rand McNally. |
TENENBAUM, G., KIRKER, B. & MATTSON, J. (2000). An
investigation of the dynamics of aggression : direct
observations in ice hockey and basket-ball. Research
Quarterly for Exercice & Sport, 71, 373-386. |
|
FOSTER, S.L. & CONE, J.D. (1980). Current issues in
direct observation. Behavioral Assessment, 2,
313-338. |
|
|
REED, M.L. & EDELROCK, C. (1983). Reliability and
validity of the direct observation form of the Child
Behavior Checklist. Journal of Abnormal Child
Psychology, 11, 521-530. |
NOCK, M.K. & KURTZ, S. M. S. (2005). Direct behavioral
observation in school settings: Bringing science to
practice. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 12,
359-370. |
|
STANLEY, S.O. & GREENWOOD, C.R. (1983). Assessing
opportunity to respond in clss room environments through
direct observations : How much opportunity to respond does
the minority, disadvantaged student receive in school ?
Exceptional Children, 49, 370-373. |
BAER, D. M., HARRISON, R., FRADENBURG, L., PETERSEN, D.
& MILLA, S. (2005). Some pragmatics in the valid and
reliable recording of directly observed behavior. Research
on Social Work Practice, 15 (6), 440-451. |
|
HOGE, R.D. (1985). The validity of direct observation
measures of pupil classroom behavior. Review of
Educational Research, 55 (4), 469-483. [PDF] |
GEE, C. & SULLIVAN, P. (2006). Using A direct
observation approach to study aggressive behaviour in
hockey : Some preliminary findings. Athletic Insight,
8 (1), 16-31. [PDF] |
|
BEAUGRAND, J. (1988). Observation directe du comportement.
Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la
recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 1-34).
St-Hyacinthe : Édisem. |
THOMPSON, R.H. & BORRERO, J.C. (2011). Direct
observation. In W.W. Fisher, C.C. Piazza & H.S.
Roane (Eds.), Handbook of applied behavior analysis
(pp. 191-205). New York, NY : Guilford. |
|
LAPERRIÈRE, A. (1993/2003). L'observation directe. Dans B.
Gauthier (Dir.), Recherche sociale. De la
problématique à la collecte des données (p. 269-291).
St-Foy : Presses de l'Université du Québec. |
LEWIS, T.J., SCOTT, T.M., WEHBY, J.H. & WILLS, H.P.
(2014). Direct observation of teacher and student behavior
in school settings : Trends, issues and future directions.
Behavioral Disorders, 39 (4), 190-200. |
|
|
| BEAUGRAND,
J. (1988). Observation directe du comportement. Dans M.
Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche
scientifique en psychologie (p. 277-309).
St-Hyacynthe : Edisem. |
Voir aussi Instruments
d'observation |
|
|
Observation en laboratoire : Observation
scientifique réalisée en laboratoire.
= observation expérimentale, observation contrôlée. /observation
naturelle.
| |
|
|
KELLEHER, R.T., RIDLE, W.C. & COOK, L. (1962).
Observing responses in pigeons. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5, 3-13. [PDF] |
|
BRANCH, M.N. (1973). Observing responses in pigeons :
effects of schedule component duration and schedule value.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5
(3), 417-428. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Observation
scientifique et Laboratoire |
|
|
Observation en milieu naturel : Observation faite dans le milieu
naturel de l'organisme
étudié plutôt qu'en
laboratoire. = observation sur
le terrain, en milieu naturel, en condition naturelle.
*observation naturelle *observation
participante. /observation
en laboratoire.
Naturalistic observation, observation of behaviors in free settings.
| |
|
|
LOVAAS, O.I. FREITAG, G., GOLD, V. & KASSORLA, I.C.
(1965). Recording apparatus and procedure for observation
of behaviors of children in free play settings. Journal
of Experimental Child Psychology, 2, 108-120. |
GOOD, T.L. (1981). Classroom observations : Potential and
problems. In W. Duckett (Ed.), Observation and the
evaluation of teaching. Bloomington, IN : Phi
Delta Kappa. |
|
GOOD, T.L. & BROPHY, J.E. (1970). Teacher-child dyadic
interactions : A new method of classroom observation. Journal
of School Psychology, 8 (2), 131-137. |
BOUSHA, D.M. & TWENTYMAN, C.T. (1984). Mother-child
interactional style in abuse, neglect, and control groups
: Naturalistic observations in the home. Journal of
Abnormal Psychology, 93, 106-114. |
|
JOHNSON, S.M. & BOLDSTAD, A.D. (1973). Methodological
issues in naturalistic observation : Some problems and
solutions for field research. In L.A. Hamerlynck, L.C.
Handy & E.J. Mash (Eds.), Behavior change :
methodology, concepts, and practice (pp. 7-67).
Champaign, Ilinoise : Research Press. |
GELLER, E.S., RUSS, N.W. & ALTOMARI, M.G. (1986).
Naturalistic observations of beer drinking among college
students. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 19 (4),
391-396. [PDF] |
|
CUTLER, R.E. & STORM, T. (1975). Observational study
of alcohol consumption in natural settings : The Vancouver
beer parlor. Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 36 (9),
1173-1183. |
DAVIS, M.Z. (1986). Observation in natural settings. In
W.C. Chenitz & J.M. Swanson (Eds.), From practice
to grounded theory : Qualitative research in nursing (pp.
48-65). Menlo Park, CA : Addison-Wesley. |
|
RUSSELL, M.B. & BERNAL, M.E. (1977). Temporal and
climatic variables in naturalistic observation. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (3), 399-405. [PDF] |
DOWNS, A.C. & LYONS, P.M. (1990). Natural observations
of the links between attractiveness and initial legal
judgments. Personality & Social Psychology
Bulletin, 17, 541-547. |
|
VERHOFSTADT, L.L., BUYSSE, A. & ICKES, W. (2007).
Social support in couples : An examination of gender
differences using self-report and observational methods. Sex
Roles, 57, 267-282. |
|
|
Voir aussi Milieu
naturel, Condition
naturelle, Accord
interjuge et Observation |
| |
|
|
Observation indirecte : Méthode scientifique d'observation qui repose sur un instrument de mesure ou d'évaluation qui sert à traduire de manière physique le comportement ou la caractéristique observée. EX: Un thermomètre ou un électroencéphalogramme.
/observation
directe.
| |
|
| BEAUGRAND,
J. (1988). Observation directe du comportement. Dans M.
Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche
scientifique en psychologie (p. 277-309).
St-Hyacynthe : Edisem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Observation objective : Se dit d'une observation
qui respecte les quatre principes suivants : 1)
Accord interjuge :
une observation objective repose sur l'accord entre deux
observateurs (principe du "truth by agreement"), et non seulement
sur les observations d'une seule personne (observation brute); 2)
Reproductibilité
de l'observation : une observation objective doit pouvoir être
faite à plusieurs reprises, et non une seule fois (régularité
empirique des phénomènes); 3) Neutralité de l'observateur : une observation est objective si le chercheur s'assure que l'activité d'observation en elle-même ne
modifie pas le comportement ou les caractéristiques de l'objet
d'étude. Dans le meilleur des cas, et en tout respect de l'éthique
de recherche, l'observation se fait à l'insu du sujet; 4)
Dimension publique : l'observation doit être rendue disponible à
l'ensemble de la communauté scientifique sous forme de livre,
d'article scientifique ou de conférence ((communucation
scientifique), afin que l'on puisse en prendre connaissance
et juger du respect des trois critères ci-haut mentionnés. Observational
study.
| |
|
|
COCHRAN, W.G. (1965). The planning of observational
studies of human populations. Journal of the Royal
Statistical Society, 128, 234-265. |
|
|
Voir aussi Observation |
|
|
Observation par échantillonnage : Forme d'observation
directe qui consiste à noter dans une grille d'observation
tous les comportements pertinents qui se produisent lors d'une
période de temps, plutôt qu'en continu pendant toue la séance
d'observation.
Time-sample measures of behavior
| |
|
|
ALTMANN, J. (1974). Observational study of behaviour :
Sampling methods. Behaviour, 49, 227-267. [PDF] |
|
POWELL, J., MARTINDALE, A. & KULP, S. (1975). An
evaluation of time-sample measures of behavior.
Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 8 (4),
463-469.
[PDF] |
|
LEHNER, P.N. (1992). Sampling methods in behavior
research. Poultry Science, 71 (4), 643-649. |
|
|
Voir aussi Observation |
|
BEAUGRAND, J. (1988). Observation directe du comportement.
M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la démarche
scientifique (p. 277-310). Saint-Hyacinthe :
Edisem. |
|
|
Observation par les pairs (enseignant/professeur) : Forme d'observation
directe faite par un pair
et qui consiste à noter sur une grille d'observation tous les
comportements pertinents d'un enseignant/ professeur
qui se produisent en classe
lors d'une cours. Peer
observation of classroom teaching.
| |
|
|
COHEN, P.A. & McKEACHIE, W.J. (1980). The role of
colleagues in the evaluation of teaching. Improving
College & University Teaching, 28, 147-154. |
HAMMERSLEY-FLETCHER, L. & ORSMOND, P. (2005).
Reflecting on reflective practices within peer
observation. Studies in Higher Education, 30
(2), 213-224. |
|
FULLERTON, H. (1993). Observation of teaching :
Guidelines for observers. Birmingham : SEDA
Publications. |
ADSHEAD, L., WHITE, P.T., STEPHENSON, A. (2006).
Introducing peer observation of teaching to GP teachers :
a questionnaire study. Medical Teacher, 28, (2),
68-73. |
|
WEBB, J. & McENERNEY, K. (1995). The view from the
back of the classroom : A faculty-based peer observation
program. Journal on Excellence in College Teaching, 6
(3), 145-160. |
SIDDIQUI, Z., JONAS-DWYER, D. & CARR, S. (2007).
Twelve tips for peer observation of teaching. Medical
Teacher, 29, 297-300. |
|
LUDWICK, R., DIECKMAN, B.C., HERDTNER, S., DUGAN, M. &
ROCHE, M. (1998). Documenting the scholarship of clinical
teaching through peer review. Nurse Educator, 23 (6),
17-20. |
SWINGLEHURST, D., RUSSELL, J. & GREENHALGH, T. (2008).
Peer observation of teaching in the online environment :
An action research approach. Journal of Computer
Assisted Learning, 24, 383-393. |
|
CHISM, N.V.N. (1999). Peer review of teaching : A
sourcebook. Bolton, MA : Anker. |
BENNETT, S. & BARP, D. (2008). Peer observation - a
case for doing it online. Teaching in Higher
Education, 13 (5), 559-570. |
|
MARTIN, G. & DOUBLE, J. (1998). Developing higher
education teaching skills through peer observation and
collaborative reflection.Innovations in Education and
Training International, 35 (2), 161-170. |
PRESSICK-KILBORN, K. & TE RIELE, K. (2008). Learning
from reciprocal peer observation : A collaborative
self-study. Studying Teacher Education, 4 (1),
61-75. |
|
COSH, J. (1998). Peer observation in higher education a
reflective approach. Innovations in Education and
Training International, 35 (2), 171-176. |
BENNETT, S. & SANTY, J. (2009). A window on our
teaching practice : Enhancing individual online teaching
quality through online peer observation and support. A UK
case study. Nurse Education in Practice 9,
403-406. |
|
BOUD, D. (1999). Situating academic development in
professional development work : Using peer learning.
International Journal for Academic Development, 4
(1), 3-10. |
SHORTLAND, S. (2010). Feedback within peer observation :
Continuing professional development and unexpected
consequences. Innovations in Education & Teaching
International, 47 (3), 295-304. |
|
COSTELLO, J., PATEMAN, B., PUSEY, H. & LONGSHAW, K.
(2001). Peer review of classroom teaching : An interim
report. Nurse Education Today, 21, 444-454. |
FINN, K., CHIAPPA, V., PUIG, A. & HUNT, D.P. (2011).
How to become a better clinical teacher : a collaborative
peer observation process. Medical Teacher, 33
(2), 151-155. |
|
MacKINNON, M. (2001). Using observational feedback to
promote academic development. The International
Journal for Academic Development, 6 (1), 21-28. |
HENDRY, G. & OLIVER, G. (2012). Seeing is believing :
The bene ts of peer observation. Journal of
University Teaching & Learning Practice, 9 (1),
1-9. |
|
BELL. M. (2001). Supported reflective practice : a
programme of peer observation and feedback for academic
teaching development. International Journal for
Academic Development, 6 (1), 29-39. [PDF] |
SULLIVAN, P., BUCKLE, A., NICKY, G. & ATKINSON, S.
(2012). Peer observation of teaching as a faculty
development tool. BMC Medical Education, 12 (26),
2-6.[PDF]
|
|
WILKERSON, L. & LEWIS, J. (2002). Classroom
observation : The observer as collaborator. In K.H.
Gillespie, L.R. Hilsen & E.C. Wadsworth (Eds.), A
guide to faculty development : Practical advice,
examples and resources (pp. 74-81). San Francisco
: Jossey-Bass/Anker. |
|
|
SHORTLAND, S. (2004). Observing teaching in HE : A case
study of classroom observation within peer observation. International
Journal of Educational Management, 4 (2), 3-12. |
|
|
HAMMERSLEY-FLETCHER, L. & ORSMOND, P. (2004).
Evaluating our peers : Is peer observation a meaningful
process ? Studies in Higher Education, 29 (4),
489-503. |
HAROER, F. & NICOLSON, M. (2013). Online peer
observation : It's value in teacher professional
development, support and well-being. International
Journal for Academic Development, 18 (3), 264-275. |
|
BERK, R.A., NAUMANN, P.L. & APPLING, S.E. (2004).
Beyond student ratings : Peer observation of classroom and
clinical teaching. International Journal of Nursing
Education Scholarship, 1 (1), 1-26. [PDF] |
YIEND, J., WELLER, S. & KINCHIN, I. (2014). Peer
observation of teaching : the interaction between peer
review and developmental models of practice. Journal
of Further & Higher Education, 38 (4), 465-484. |
|
|
Voir aussi Évaluation
des pairs et
Évaluation des enseignants |
| |
|
|
Observation par vidéo-caméra : Technique d'observation
et d'évaluation du comportement,
qui consiste à recourir à un vidéo
pour enregistrer une performance - individuelle ou de groupe
- afin de l'analyser, de mettre en évidence les erreurs ou les
faiblesses dans l'excécution et, dans certains cas, de les
corriger. On l'utilise lorsque les unités d'observation sont
difficiles à observer en temps réel, comme les expressions
faciales, ou lorsque la présence des observateurs influence
les sujets de la recherche. car elle permet d'enregistrer les
activités d'un organisme à son insu, aussi bien en laboratoire
qu'en condition
naturelle. Observation par vidéo, rétroaction
et sport. Video
feedback, videotaping feedback, video record, self-recording.
| |
|
|
BRODEN, M., HALL, R.V. & MITTS, B. (1971). The effect
of self-recording on the classroom behavior of two
eighth-grade students.Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 7 (3), 191-199. [PDF] |
PENNER, L.A., OROM., ALBRETCH, T. FRANKS, M., FOSTER, T.
& RUCKDECHEL, J.C. (2007). Camera-related behaviors
during video recorded medical interactions. Journal
of Nonverbal Behavior, 31, 99-117. [PDF] |
|
McKENZIE, T.L. & RUHALL, B.S. (1974). Effects of
self-recording on attendance and performance in a
competitive swimming training environment. Journal of
Applied Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 199-206. [PDF] |
RUTZ, C., BLUFF, L.A., WEIR, A.A.S. & KACELNIK, A.
(2007). Video cameras on wild birds. Science, 318,
765. |
|
RIKLI, R. & SMITH, G. (1980). Videotape feedback
effects on tennis serving form. Perceptual &
Motor Skills, 50 (3), 895-901. |
|
|
HAZEN, A., JOHNSTONE, C., MARTIN, G.L. & SRIKAMES-
WARAN, S. (1990). A videotaping feedback package for
improving skills of youth competitive swimmers. The
Sport Psychologist, 4, 213-227. |
FRITZ, J.N., IWATA, B.A., ROLIDER, N.U., CAMP, E.M. &
NEIDERT, P.L. (2012). Analysis of self-recording in
self-management interventions for stereotypy. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 45 (1), 55-68. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Rétroaction,
Observation
et Vidéo |
|
|
Observation participante : Méthode d'observation sur le terrain développée par Malinowski, et qui consiste à observer les individus d'un groupe (social) auquel on s'est plus ou moins récemment intégré. Cette observation peut se faire ou non à l'insu des individus du groupe. Parce que cette méthode contrevient à certains principes de
l'observation objective, on la qualifie de subjective, ce qui ne
signifie pas qu'elle soit dépourvue d'intérêt, ou que sa valeur
soit sujette à caution, mais plutôt que l'on ne peut en tirer des
conclusions aussi fiables qu'en laboratoire.
Les observations et les impressions recueillies grâce à cette
méthode sont rarement traduites en chiffre, pour cette raison on
les qualifie de qualitatives.
= observation subjective.
/
observation
objective.
Participant observation.
| |
|
|
KLUCKHOHN, C. (1940). The participant observer technique
in small communities. American Journal of Sociology,
46, 331-343. |
SPRADLEY, J. P. (1980). Participant observation.
New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston. |
|
MILLER, S.M. (1952). The participant observer and
"over-rapport". American Sociological Review, 17, 97-99. |
BECKER, H.S. & GEER, B. (1982). Participant
observation : The analysis of qualitative field data. Dans
R.G. Burgess (Ed.), Field research : A sourcebook and
field manual. London : George Allen & Unwin. |
|
MENSH, I.N. & HENRY, J. (1953). Direct observation and
psychological tests in anthropological field work.
American Anthropologist, 55, 461-480. |
PLATT, J. (1983). The development of the "participant
observation" method in sociology : Origin myth and
history. Journal of the History of the Behavioural
Sciences, 19, 379-393. |
|
MELBIN, M. (1954). An interaction recording device for
participant observers. Human Organization, 13
(2), 29-33. |
BASTIN, R. (1985). Participant observation in social
analysis. Dans R. Walker (Ed.), Applied qualitative
research (pp. 92-100). Aldershot, UK : Gower. |
|
VIDICH, A.J. (1955). Participant observation and the
collection and interpretation of data. American
Journal of Sociology, 60 (4), 354-360. |
AKTOUF, O. (1985). La méthode de l'observation
participante. Dans A. Chanlat & M. Dufour (Dirs), La
rupture entre l'entreprise et les hommes (p.
243-285). Paris : Éditions d'Organisation. |
|
SCHWARTZ, M.S. & GREEN-SCHWARTZ, C. (1955). Problems
in participant observation. American Journal of
Sociology, 60 (4), 343-354. |
BECKER, H.S. (1987). Problèmes d'inférence et de preuve
dans l'observation participante. Cahiers du Centre de
Recherches Sociologiques, (5), 57-82. |
|
KOLAJA, J. (1956). Contribution to the theory of
participant observation. Social Forces, 35 (2),
159-163. |
FORTIN, A. (1988). L'observation participante : Au coeur
de l'altérité. Dans J.-P. Deslauriers (Dir.), Les
méthodes de la recherche qualitative (p. 23-33).
Québec : Presses de l'Université du Québec. |
|
DEAN, J.P. (1956). Participant observation and
interviewing. Dans J.T. Doby (Ed.), An introduction
to social research (pp. 225-252). Harrisburg :
Stackpole. |
JORGENSEN, D.L. (1989). Participant observation : A
methodology for human studies. Newbury Park, CA :
Sage. |
|
BECKER, H.S. & GEER, B. (1957). Participant
observation and interviewing : A comparison. Human
Organization, 16 (3), 28-33. |
COENEN-HUTHER, J. (1995). Observation participante et
théorie sociologique. Paris : L'Harmattan. |
|
BABCHUCK, N. (1962). The role of the researcher as
participant observer and participant as observer in the
field situation. Human Organization, 21 (3),
225-228. |
ASHWORTH, P.D. (1995). The meaning of "participation" in
participant observation. Qualitative Health Research,
5 (3), 366-387. |
|
BRUYN, S.T. (1963). The methodology of participant
observation. Human Organization, 22 (3),
224-235. |
SAVAGE, J. (2000). Participant observation : Standing in
the shoes of others. Qualitative Health Research, 10
(3), 324-339. |
|
|
PEARSALL, M. (1965). Participant observation as role and
method in behavioral research. Nursing Research, 14, 37-47. |
CORBIN, J.M. (2002). Participant observations of a
participant observer. In G.D. Rowles and N.E. Schoenberg
(Eds.), Qualitative gerontology : A contemporary
perspective (pp. 93-108). New York : Springer. |
|
OLESON, V.L. & WHITTAKER, E. (1967). Role-making in
participant observation : Process in the researcher-actor
relationship. Human Organization, 26, 273-281. |
DEWALT, K.M. & DEWALT, B.R. (2002). Participant
observation. Walnut Creek, CA : AltaMira Press. |
|
WAX, R.H. (1968). Observation : Participant observation.
In International encyclopedia of the social sciences.
(Vol. 11 pp. 238-240). London : Collier-Macmillan. |
ATKINSON, P.A. & COFFEY, A. (2002). Revisiting the
relationship between participant observation and
interviewing. Dans J.F. Gubrium and J.A. Holstein (Eds.),
Handbook of interview research. Context & method (pp.
801-814). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. |
|
BECKER, H.S. & GEER, B. (1969). Participant
observation and interviewing : A comparison. Dans G.J.
McCall & J.L. Simmons (Eds.), Issues in
participant observation : A text and a reader
(pp. 322-331). Reading, MA : Addison-Wesley. |
BECKER, H.S. (2003). Inférence et preuve en observation
participante. Fiabilité des données et validité des
hypothèses. Dans D. Céfaï (Dir.), L'enquête de terrain
(p. 350-362). Paris : La Découverte. |
|
JACOBS, G. (Ed.). (1970). The participant observer.
New York : G. Braziller. |
GOLD, R.I. (2003). Jeux de rôles sur le terrain.
Observation et participation dans l'enquête sociologique.
Dans D. Céfaï (Dir.), L'enquête de terrain (p.
340-349). Paris : La Découverte. |
|
SCHWARTZ, G. & MERTEN, D. (1971). Participant
observation and the discovery of meaning. Philosophy
of the Social Science, 1, 279-298. |
|
|
BOGDAN, R.C. (1972). Participant observation in
organizational settings. Syracuse, NY : Syracuse
University Press. |
DELAMONT, S. (2004). Ethnography and participant
observation. Dans C. Seale, G. Gobo, J.F. Gubrium & D.
Silverman (Eds.), Qualitative research practice
(pp. 217-229). London : Sage. |
|
CLASTR, D.S. & SCHWARTZ, H. (1972). Strategies of
participation in participant observation. Sociological
Methods & Research, 1 (1), 65-96. |
WADDINGTON, D. (2004). Participant observation. Dans C.
Cassell & G. Symon (Eds.), Essential guide
qualitative methods in organizational research (pp.
154-164). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. |
|
GLASER, E.M. & BAKER, T.E. (1973). A look at
participant observation. Evaluation, 1 (3),
46-49. |
GOULET, J-G.A. (2011). Présentation : L’interdit et
l’inédit. Les frontières de l’ethnologie participante ». Anthropologie
et Sociétés 35 (3), 9-42. [PDF] |
|
FRIEDRICHS, J. & LÜDKTE, H. (1975). Participant
observation : Theory and practice. Farnborough :
Saxon House. |
|
|
BOURDIEU, P. (1978). Sur l'objectivation participante.
Réponse à quelques objections. Actes de la Recherche
en Sciences Sociales, 23, 67-69. |
|
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Observation |
|
|
|
|
Observation scientifique : Produit verbal ou chiffré
qui résulte d'une observation scientifique.
O-data.
|
Observation systématique : Méthode scientifique empirique par laquelle le chercheur observe et enregistre systématiquement le comportement ou les caractéristiques de l'objet d'étude, sans intervenir. On observe systématiquement au moyen d'une grille d'observation fermée, tant en laboratoire
que sur le terrain.
= observation structurée. /observation libre. Systematic observational method, systematic observation.
| |
|
|
WEICK, K.E. (1968). Systematic observational methods. In
G. Lindsley & E. Aronson (Eds.), The handbook of
social psychology (Vol 2, pp. 357-451). London :
Addison-Wesley. |
|
JOHNSON, S.M. & BOLDSTAD, A.D. (1973). Methodological
issues in naturalistic observation : Some problems and
solutions for field research. In L.A. Hamerlynck, L.C.
Handy & E.J. Mash (Eds.), Behavior change :
methodology, concepts, and practice (pp. 7-67).
Champaign, Ilinoise : Research Press. |
|
KASHTI,Y., ARIELI, M. & HAREL, Y. (1984). Classroom
seating as a definition of situation : Observations in an
elementary school in one development town. Urban
Education, 19, 161-181. |
|
BLOOM, G.A., CRUMPTON, R. & ANDERSON, J.E. (1999). A
systematic observation study of the teaching behaviors of
an expert basketball coach. The Sport Psychologist,
13, 157-170. [PDF] |
|
BLATCHFORD, P., BURKE, J., FARQUHAR, C., PLEWIS, I. &
TIZARD, B. (1987). A systematic observation study of
children's behaviour at infant school. Research
Papers in Education, 2,1,47-62. |
|
SYRIOPOULO-DELLI, C.K. (2011). Systematic observation of
children with pervasive developmental disorders. Review
of European Studies, 3, (1), 54-59. [PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi Observation |
|
|
Observée
(Paramètre d'une réponse) : Voir Paramètre.
Parameter.
|
Obsession : Obsessif : Idées noires récursives, que l'on ne parvient ni à embellir ni à oublier, et dont le contenu concerne souvent des détails de la vie. Obsession et trouble
obsessif-compulsif. = pensée
obsessive, pensée intrusive, idée fixe, idée noire. Obsession, obsessive thoughts, obsessional thinking.
| |
|
|
JANET, P. (1903). Les obsessions et la psychasthénie.
Paris : Alcan. |
RACHMAN, S.J. (1997). A cognitive theory of obsessions. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35 (9), 793-802. |
|
BORNSTEIN, B. (1953). Fragment of an analysis of an
obsessional child : The first six months of analysis.
Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 8, 313-332. |
RACHMAN, S.J. (1998). A cognitive theory of obsessions :
elaborations. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 36
(4), 385-401. |
|
SANDLER, J. & JOFFÉ, W.G. (1965). Notes on obsessional
manifestations in children. The Psychoanalytic Study
of the Child, 20, 425-438. |
SOLYOM, L., GARZA-PEREZ, B.L., LEDWIGE, B. & SOLYOM,
L.L. (1972). Paradoxical intention in the treatment of
obsessive thoughts : A pilot study. Comprehensive
Psychiatry 13 (3), 291-297. |
|
SALZMAN, L. (1965). Obsessions and phobias. Contemporary
Psychoanalysis, 2, 1-25. |
KOZAK, K.A., GREIST, J.H., JEFFERSON, J.W., KATZELNICK,
D.J. & HENK, H.J. (1998). Behavioral versus
pharmacological treatments of obsessive compulsive
disorder : A meta-analysis. Psychopharmacology, 136
(3), 205-216. |
|
BARNETT, J. (1966). On cognitive disorders in the
obsessional. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 2,
122-133. |
PURDON, C. & CLARK, D.A. (2000). White bears and other
elusive intrusions : Assessing the relevance of thought
suppression for obsessional phenomena. Behavior
Modification, 24, 425-453. |
|
SALZMAN, L. (1968). The obsessive personality:
Origins, dynamics, and therapy. Jason Aronson
Publishers. |
|
|
ADAMS, P.L. (1972). Family characteristics of obsessive
children. American Journal of Psychiatry, 128
(11), 1414-1417. |
|
|
|
MARKS, I.M. (1977). Phobias and obsessions : Clinical
phenomena in search of a laboratory model. In J.D. Maser
& M.E.P. Seligman (Eds.), Psychopathology :
Experimental models. San Francisco : Freeman. |
FREESTON, M.H., LÉGER, E. & LADOUCEUR, R. (2001).
Cognitive therapy of obsessive thoughts. Cognitive
& Behavioral Practice, 8, 61-78. |
|
RACHMAN, S.J. & DE SILVA, P. (1978). Normal and
abnormal obsessions. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 16, 233-248. |
NEWTH, S. & RACHMAN, S. (2001). The concealment of
obsessions. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 39 (4),
457-464. |
|
SALZMAN, L. (1979). Psychotherapy of the obsessional. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 33 (1), 32-40 |
|
|
SALZMAN, L. (1979). Psychoanalytic therapy of the
obsessional patient. Current Psychiatric Therapies,
22, 53-59. |
|
|
SALZMAN, L. (1980). Treatment of the obessive
personality. Jason Aronson. |
WANG, A. & CLARK, D.A. (2002). Haunting thoughts : The
problem of obsessive mental intrusions. Journal of
Cognitive Psychotherapy : An International Quarterly,
16, 193-208. |
|
RACHMAN, S. (1981). Unwanted intrusive cognitions. Advances
in Behaviour Research & Therapy, 3, 89-99. |
RACHMAN, S.J. (2003). The treatment of obsessions. Oxford,
UK : Oxford University Press. |
|
FREESTON, M.H., LADOUCEUR, R., GAGNON, F. & THIBODEAU,
N. (1993). Beliefs about obsessional thoughts. Journal
of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 15,
1-21. |
PURDON, C.A. & CLARK, D.A. (2005). Overcoming
obsessive thoughts : How to gain control of your OCD.
Oakland, CA : New Harbinger. |
|
RACHMAN, S.J. (1993). Obsessions, responsibility and
guilt. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31,
149-154. |
REDISH, A.D. & JOHNSON, A. (2007). A computational
model of craving and obsession. Annals of the New York
Academy of Sciences 1104: 324-339. [PDF] |
|
TALLIS, F. (1995). The characteristics of obsessional
thinking : Difficulty demonstrating the obvious ? Clinical
Psychology & Psychotherapy, 2, 24-39. |
SALKOVSKIS, P.M. & MILLAR, J. (2016). Still cognitive
after all these years ? Perspectives for a cognitive
behavioural theory of obsessions and where we are 30 years
later. Australian Psychologist, 51 (1), 14-17. |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Trouble
obsessif-compulsif |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| OB (RASOIR) -OCKAM (RASOIR) - OCYTOCINE - ODEUR - O'DONOHUE -
ODORAT - O'DRISCOLL - OEDIPE- OEIL -
OESTROGÈNE - OF
|
|
|
|
|
Occuper de soi (S') : Tendance à faire les
choses soi-mê me plutôt que t'attendre que les autres le fassent
pour nous. EX: Se faire un sandwich plutôt que
de commander une pizza, se faire un pansement ou avaler deux
aspirines plutôt que de se rendre à l'urgence, lire un livre sur
les marteaux plutôt que de suivre un cours du soir en menuiserie,
chercher un mot dans ce lexique plutôt que d'attendre que le
professeur en donne la définition en classe.
Self-service.
|
|
|
Ochberg Franck M. (New York 1940-) : Psychiatre
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude et le traitement du trouble
de stress post-traumatique. Il a mis en évidence le syndrome
de Stockolm.
 |
OCHBERG, F.M. (1978). The victim of terrorism :
Psychiatric considerations. Terrorism, 1,
147-168. |
|
OCHBERG, F.M. (1982). A case study : Gerard Vaders. In
F.M. Ochberg & D.A. Soskis (Eds.), Victims of
terrorism (pp. 9-35). Boulder, Colorado : Westview
Press. |
|
OCHBERG, F.M. (1988). Post-traumatic therapy and
victims of violence. New York : Brunner/Mazel. |
|
OCHBERG, F.M. (1988). The Counting method. Journal of
Traumatic Stress, 9, 887-894. |
|
OCHBERG, F.M. JOHNSON, D. & LUBIN, H. (1996). The
Counting Method: Training Manual. New Haven : Post
Traumatic Stress Center . |
|
|
|
|
|
Ockham (Rasoir) : Principe
épistémologique de
parcimonie formulé par le moine franciscain et philosophe du
14 e siècle William d'Ockham,
selon lequel une
explication doit reposer sur le plus petit nombre de concepts
possible. Ce principe stipule que : «Les entités ne devraient pas
être multipliées sans nécessité». Dit autrement, à pouvoir
explicatif égal, une théorie
simple est préférable à une théorie complexe. Il aurait dit :
«Frustra fit per plura quod potest fieri per pauciora»
(il est inutile de faire avec plus ce que l'on peut faire avec
moins); «Entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter necessitatem»
(les entités ne devraient pas être multipliées sans nécessité).
Rasoir d'Ockham et Canon
de Morgan.
= rasoir d'Occkam,
rasoir, d'Occam, principe d'Occkam, principe d'occam.
*
principe
de parcimonie, principe
d'économie.
Ockam's razor, Ockam's principle.
| |
|
|
THOBURN, W.M. (1915). Occam's razor. Mind, 24, 287-288. |
MAURER, A. (1984). Ockham's razor and Chatton's
anti-razor. Medieval Studies, 46, 463-475. |
|
BURNS, C.D. (1915). Occam's razor. Mind, 24, 592. |
JEFFERYS, W.H. & BERGER J.O. (1992). Ockham's razor
and Bayesian analysis. American Scientific, 80,
64-72. |
| |
SOBER, E. (1994). "Let's razor Ockham's razor. In E. Sober
(Ed.), From a biological point of vew. Cambridge
: Cambridge University Press. |
|
THOBURN, W.M. (1918). The myth of Occam's Razor. Mind,
27 (107), 345-353. |
MYUNG, I.J. & PITT, M.A. (1997). Applying Occam's
razor in modeling cognition : A Bayesian approach. Psychonomic
Bulletin & Review, 4 (1), 79-95. |
|
MENGER, K. (1960). A counterpart of Ockham's razor in pure
and applied mathematics : Ontological uses. Synthese,
12, 415. |
PANACCIO, C. (1999). Le discours intérieur. De Platon
à Guillaume d'Ockham. Paris : Éditions du Seuil. |
|
ARIEW, R. (1976). Ockham's razor : A historical and
philosophical analysis of Ockham's principle of
parsimony. Champaign-Urbana : University of
Illinois. |
RODRIGUEZ-FERNANDEZ, J.L. (1999). Ockham's razor.
Endeavour, 23, 121-125. |
|
WALSH, D. (1979). "Occam's razor" : A principle of
intellectual elegance. American Philosophical
Quarterly, 16, 241-244. |
FOUSSIAS, G. & REMINGTON, G. (2010). Negative symptoms
in schizophrenia : Avolition and Occam's razor. Schizophrenia
Bulletin, 36 (2), 359-369. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi
Principe de parcimonie et Canon
de Morgan |
|
|
Octopamine : Neurotransmetteur.
Octopamine.
| |
|
|
DASARI, S. & COOPER, R.L. (2004). Technical note
Modulation of sensory-CNS-motor circuits by serotonin,
octopamine, and dopamine in semi-intact drosophila larva.
Neuroscience Research, 48, 221-227. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Neurotransmetteur |
|
|
Ocytocine : Hormone produite par l'hypothalamus
et sécrétée par l'hypophyse.
Elle agit également comme neurotransmetteur.
Oxytocin.
| |
|
|
KEVERNE, E.B. & KENDRICK, K.M. (1994).
Maternal-behavior in sheep and its neuroendocrine
regulation. Acta Paediatrica, 83, 47-56. |
KOSFELD, M., HEINRICHS, M., ZAK, P.J., FISCHBCHER, U.
& FEHR, E. (2005). Oxytocin increases trust in humans.
Nature 435, 673-676.
[PDF] |
|
MCCARTHY, M.M. (1995). Estrogen modulation of oxytocin and
its relation to behavior. In R. Ivell & A. Russell
(Eds.), Cellular and molecular approaches in medicine
and research oxytocin (Vol. 395, pp. 235-246). New
York : Plenum. |
WALLNER, B. DITTAMI, J. & MACHATSCHKE, I. (2006).
Social stimuli cause changes of plasma oxytocin and
behavior in guinea pigs. Biology Research, 39
(2), 251-258. |
|
WITT, D.M. (1997). Oxytocin-mediated sociocexual behavior.
Annals of the New York Academy of Science, 807,
287-301. |
CAMPBELL, A. (2008). Attachment, aggression and
affiliation : The role of oxytocin in female social
behaviour. Biological Psychology, 77 (1), 1-10 |
|
NELSON, E.E. & PANKSEPP, J. (1998). Brain substrates
of infant-mother attachment : contributions of opioids,
oxytocin and norepinephrine. Neuroscience &
Biobehavioral Reviews, l22, 437–452. |
BARTZ, J. & HOLLANDDR, E. (2008). Oxytocin and
experimental therapeutics in autism spectrum disorders.
Prog. Brain Research, 170, 451-462. |
|
UVNÄS-MOBERG, K. (1998). Antistress pattern induced by
oxytocin. News in Physiological Sciences, 13,
22-25. |
LUCHT, M.J., BARNOW, S., SONNENFELD, C. ROSENBERGER, A.,
JOERGEN-GRABE, H., SCHROEDER, W., VÖLZKE H., FREYBERGER,
H.J. & HERRMANN, F.H. (2009). Associations between the
oxytocin receptor gene (OXTR) and affect, loneliness and
intelligence in normal subjects. Progress in
Neuro-Psychopharmacology & Biological Psychiatry,
33, 860-866. [PDF] |
|
BALES, K.L. & CARTER, C.S., 2003. Sex differences and
developmental effects of oxytocin on aggression and social
behavior in prairie voles (Microtus ochrogaster). Hormones
& Behavior 44, 178-184. |
THEODORIDOU, A., ROWE, A.C., PENTON-VOAK, I.S. &
ROGERS, P.J. (2009). Oxytocin and social perception:
Oxytocin increases perceived facial trustworthiness and
attractiveness. Hormones & Behavior, 56,
128-132. |
|
UVNÄS MOBERG, K. (2003). The oxytocin factor. Tapping
the hormone of calm, love, and healing. Cambridge
MA : Da Capo Press. |
NORMAN, G.J., CACIOPPO, J.T., MORRIS, J.S., KARELINA, K.
MALARKEY, W.B., DEVRIES, A.C. & BERNTSON, G.G. (2011).
Selective influences of oxytocin on the evaluative
processing of social stimuli. Journal of
Psychopharmacology, 25, 1313-1319. |
|
| |
BARTZ, J., SIMEON, D., HAMILTON, H., KIM, S., CRYSTAL, S.,
BRAUN, A., VICENS, V. & HOLLANDER, E. (2011). Oxytocin
can hinder trust and cooperation in borderline personality
disorder. Social Cognitive & Affective
Neuroscience 6, 556-563. [PDF]
|
|
KEVERNE, E.B. & CURLEY, J.P. (2004). Vasopressin,
oxytocin and social behaviour. Current Opinion in
Neurobiology, 14 (6), 777-783. [PDF]
|
SAPHIRE-BERNSTEIN, S., WAY, B.M., KIM, H.S., SHERMAN, D.K.
& TAYLOR, S.E. (2011). Oxytocin receptor gene (OXTR)
is related to psychological resources. Proceedings of
the National Academy of Sciences, 108, 15118-15122.
[PDF]
|
|
KOSFELD, M., HEINRICHS, M., ZAK, P.J., FISHBACHER, U.
& FEHR, E. (2005). Oxytocin increases trust in humans.
Nature, 435, 673-676. |
KUMSTA, R. & HEINRICHS, M. (2012). Oxytocin, stress
and social behavior : neurogenetics of the human oxytocin
system. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 23, 1-6.
[PDF]
|
| |
BEETZ, A., UVNÄS-MOBERG, K., JULIUS, H. & KOTRSCHA, K.
(2012). Psychosocial and psychophysiological effects of
human-animal interactions : the possible role of oxytocin.
Frontiers in Psychology, 3, 234.
[PDF] |
| |
HOGE, E.A., ANDERSON, E., LAWSON, E.A., BUI, E., FISCHER,
L.E., KHADGE, S.D., FELDMAN-BARRETT, L. & SIMON, N.M.
(2014). Gender moderates the effect of oxytocin on social
judgments. Human Psychopharmacology : Clinical &
Experimental, 29, 299-304.
[PDF] |
| |
NAVE, G., CAMERER, C. & McCULLOUGH, M.E. (2015). Does
oxytocin increase trust in humans ? A critical review of
research. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 10
(6), 772-789. [PDF]
|
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Hormone, Hypothalamus
et Neurotransmetteur |
| |
|
|
Odeur : Odeur qui émane d'un objet, notamment de certaines glandes
du corps, et que l'on peut sentir par le nez. Odeur, odorat et
mémoire olfactive.
= senteur. Odors.
| |
|
|
AMOORE, J.E. (1970). Molecular basis of odor.
Springfield, IL : Thomas. |
SCHAB, F.R. (1990). Odors and the remembrance of things
past. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning,
Memory, & Cognition, 16, 648-655. |
|
ENGEN, T., KUISMA, J.E. & EIMAS, P.D. (1973).
Short-term memory of odors. Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 99 (2), 222-225. |
|
|
BERGLUND, B., BERGLUND, U., ENGEN, T. & EKMAN, G.
(1973). Multidimensional analysis of twenty-one odors. Scandinavian
Journal of Psychology, 14, 131-137. |
SCHAB, F.R. (1991). Odor memory : Taking stock. Psychological
Bulletin, 109, 242-251. |
|
ENGEN, T. & ROSS, B.M. (1973). Long-term-memory of
odors with and without verbal descriptions. Journal
of Experimental Psychology, 100 (2), 221-227. |
LAWLESS, H. (1991). Effects of odors on mood and behavior
: Aromatherapy and related effects. In D.G. Laing DG, R.L.
Doty & W. Breipohl (Eds.), The human sense of
smell (pp. 361-387). Berlin, Germany :
Springer-Verlag. |
|
AMOORE, J.E. (1975). Four primary odor modalities of man :
Experimental evidence and possible significance. In D.A.
Denton & J.P. Coghlan (Eds.), Olfaction and taste
(pp. 283-289). New York : Academic Press. |
BUCK, L. & AXEL, R. (1991). A novel multigene family
may encode odorant receptors : A molecular basis for odor
recognition. Cell, 65, 175-187. |
|
LAWLESS, H.T. & CAIN, W.S. (1975). Recognition memory
for odors. Chemical Senses, 1, 331-337. |
BREED, M.D. (1993). Odour detection in bees. Nature,
362, 120. |
|
WALLACE, P. (1977). Individual discrimination of humans by
odor. Physiology & Behavior, 19, 577-579. |
LEHRNER, J.P. (1993). Gender differences in long-term odor
recognition memory : Verbal versus sensory influences and
the consistency of label use. Chemical Senses, 18, 17-26 |
|
HOLD, B. & SCHLEIDT, M. (1977). The importance of
human odour in non-verbal communication. Zeitschrift
für Tierpsychologie, 43, 225-238. |
ROYET, J.P., PAUGAM-MOISY, H., ROUBY, C., ZIGHED, D.,
NICOLOYANNIS, N., AMGHAR, S. & SICARD, G. (1996). Is
short term odour recognition predictable from odour
profile ? Chemical Senses, 21, 553-566. |
|
SAHLEY, C.L., GELPERIN, A. & RUDY, J.W. (1981).
One-trial associative learning modifies food odor
preferences of a terrestrial mollusc. Proceedings of
the National Academy of Science, 78, 640-642. |
BAEYENS, F., WRZESNIEWSKI, A., DE HOUWER J. & EELEN,
P. (1996). Toilet rooms, body messages, and smells : Two
field studies on human evaluative odor conditioning.
Current Psychology, 15, 77-96. |
|
CHASTRETTE, M. (1981). An approach to a classification of
odours using physicochemical parameters. Chemical
Senses, 6, 157-163. |
BARON, R.A. (1997). The sweet smell of... helping :
Effects of pleasant ambient fragrance on prosocial
behavior in shopping malls. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 23 (5), 498-503. |
|
DOTY, R.L., GREEN, P.A., RAM, C. & YANKELL, S.L.
(1982). Communication of gender from human breath odors :
Relationship to perceived intensity and pleasantness. Hormones
& Behavior, 16, 13-22. |
AGGLETON, J.P. & WASKETT, L. (1999). The ability of
odours to serve as state-dependent cues for real-world
memories : Can Viking smells aid the recall of Viking
experiences ? British Journal of Psychology, 90,
1-7. [PDF] |
|
REVIAL, M.F., SICARD, G., DUCHAMP, A. & HOLLEY, A.
(1982). New studies on odour discrimination in the frog's
olfactory receptor cells : I Experimental results.
Chemical Senses, 7, 175-194. |
RIKOWSKI, A. & GRAMMER, K. (1999). Human body odour,
symmetry and attractiveness. Proceedings of the
Royal Society of London, Series B, 266, 869-874. |
|
|
HOPP, S. & TIMBERLAKE, W. (1983). Odor cue
determinants of urine marking in male rats (rattus
norvegicus). Behavioral & Neural Biology, 37, 162-172. |
ASMUS, C.L. & BELL P.A. (1999). Effects of
environmental odor and coping style on negative affect,
anger, arousal, and escape. Journal of Applied Social
Psychology, 29, 245-260. |
|
RABIN, M.D. & CAIN, W.S. (1984). Odor recognition :
Familiarity, identifiability, and encoding consistency. Journal
of Experimental Psychology, 10 (2), 316-325. |
CHU, S. & DOWNES, J.J. (2000). Odour-evoked
autobiographical memories : Psychological investigations
of Proustian phenomena. Chemical Senses, 25,
111-116. |
| |
SINGH, D. & BRONSTAD, P.M. (2001). Female body odor is
a potential cue to ovulation. Proceedings of the
Royal Society of London, Biology, 268, 797-801. [PDF] |
|
DOTY, R.L., SHAMAN, P., APPLEBAUM, S.L., GIBERSON, R.,
SIKORSKI, L. & ROSENBERG, L. (1984). Smell
identification ability : Changes with age. Science,
226, 1441-1443 |
ROSENKRANZ, J.A. & GRACE, A.A. (2002).
Dopamine-mediated modulation of odour-evoked amygdala
potentials during pavlovian conditioning. Nature,
417, 282-287. [PDF] |
| |
CHEBAT, J.-C. & MICHON, R. (2003). Impact of ambient
odors on mall shoppers’ emotions, cognition, and spending
A test of competitive causal theories. Journal of
Business Research, 56, 529-539. [PDF] |
| |
ZUCCO, G.M. (2003). Anomalies in cognition : Olfactory
memory. European Psychologist, 8 (2), 77-86. [PDF] |
| |
HAVLICEK, J., ROBERTS, S.C. & FLEGR, J. (2005).
Women’s preference for dominant male odour : Effects of
menstrual cycle and relationship status. Biology
Letters, 1, 256-259. |
|
CERNOCH, J.M. & PORTER, R.H. (1985). Recognition of
maternal axillary odors by infants. Child Development,
56, 1593-1598. |
MARTINS, Y., PRETI, G., CRABTREE, C.R., RUNYAN, T.,
VAINIUS, A.A. & WYSOCKI, C.J. (2005). Preference for
human body odors is influenced by gender and sexual
orientation. Psychological Science, 16 (9),
694-701. |
|
BROWN, R.E. & MacDONALD, D.W. (Eds.) (1985). Social
odours in mammals. Oxford : Clarendon Press. |
FRANK, R., RYBALSKY, K., BREARTON, M. & MANNEA, E.
(2011). Odor recognition memory as a function of odor
naming performance. Chemical Senses, 36, 29-41. |
|
DOTY, R.L., APPLEBAUM, S., ZUSHO, H. & SETTLE, R.G.
(1985). Sex differences in odor identification ability : A
cross-cultural analysis. Neuropsychologia, 23,
667-672 |
TONNEAU, F., ORTIZ, R. & CABRERA, F. (2012). Hamsters'
(Mesocricetus auratus) memory in a radial maze analog :
the role of spatial versus olfactory cues. Journal of
Comparative Psychology, 126 (1), 82-86. |
|
ENGEN, T. (1987). Remembering odors and their names. American
Scientist, 75, 497-503. |
GILDERSLEEVE, K.A., HASELTON, M.G., LARSON, C.M.,
PILLSWORTH, E.G. (2012). Body odor attractiveness as a cue
of impending ovulation in women : Evidence from a study
using hormone-confirmed ovulation. Hormones &
Behavior, 61, 157-166. [PDF] |
|
CESSNA, T.C. & FRANK, R.A. (2013). Does odor knowledge
or an odor naming strategy mediate the relationship
between odor naming and recognition memory ? Chemosensory
Perception, 6 (1), 36-44. |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Odeur corporelle
et Odorat |
|
|
Odeur
corporelle : Odeur qui émane du
corps, de certaines glandes
(odeur naturelle) ou d'un parfum
(odeur artificielle). Body odour, body
message.
| |
|
|
AMOORE, J.E. (1975). Four primary odor modalities of man :
Experimental evidence and possible significance. In D.A.
Denton & J.P. Coghlan (Eds.), Olfaction and taste
(pp. 283-289). New York : Academic Press. |
SINGH, D. & BRONSTAD, P.M. (2001). Female body odor is
a potential cue to ovulation. Proceedings of the
Royal Society of London, Biology, 268, 797-801. |
|
WALLACE, P. (1977). Individual discrimination of humans by
odor. Physiology & Behavior, 19, 577-579. |
|
|
BARON, R.A. (1981). The role of olfaction in human social
behavior : Effects of a pleasant scent on attraction and
social perception. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 7, 611-617. |
|
|
DOTY, R.L., GREEN, P.A., RAM, C. & YANKELL, S.L.
(1982). Communication of gender from human breath odors:
Relationship to perceived intensity and pleasantness. Hormones
& Behavior, 16, 13-22. |
|
|
HOPP, S. & TIMBERLAKE, W. (1983). Odor cue
determinants of urine marking in male rats (rattus
norvegicus). Behavioral & Neural Biology, 37, 162-172. |
|
|
BARON, R.A. (1985). The « sweet smell of success ? » The
impact of pleasant artificial scents (perfume or cologne)
on evaluations of job applications. Journal of
Applied Psychology, 68, 709-715. |
|
|
DOTY, R.L., SHAMAN, P., APPLEBAUM, S.L., GIBERSON, R.,
SIKORSKI, L. & ROSENBERG, L. (1984). Smell
identification ability : Changes with age. Science,
226, 1441-1443 |
|
|
CERNOCH, J.M. & PORTER, R.H. (1985). Recognition of
maternal axillary odors by infants. Child Development,
56, 1593-1598. |
|
|
BROWN, R.E. & MacDONALD, D.W. (Eds.) (1985). Social
odours in mammals. Oxford : Clarendon Press. |
|
|
BUCK, L. & AXEL, R. (1991). A novel multigene family
may encode odorant receptors : A molecular basis for odor
recognition. Cell, 65, 175-187. |
THORNHILL, R., GANGESTAD, S.W., MILLER, R., SCHEYD, G.,
MCCOLLOUGH, J.K. & FRANKLIN, M. (2003). Major
histocompatibility complex genes, symmetry, and body scent
attractiveness in men and women. Behavioral Ecology,
14, (5), 668-678. [PDF] |
|
|
GOLDMAN, W.P. & SEAMON, J.G. (1992). Very long-term
memory for odors : Retention of odor-name associations. American
Journal of Psychology, 105, 549-563. |
MARTINS, Y., PRETI, G., CRABTREE, C.R., RUNYAN, T.,
VAINIUS, A.A. & WYSOCKI, C.J. (2005). Preference for
human body odors is influenced by gender and sexual
orientation. Psychological Science, 16 (9),
694-701. |
|
BARON, R.A. & THOMLEY, J. (1994). A whiffof reality :
Positive affect as a potential mediator of the effects of
pleasant fragrances on task performance and helping. Environment
Behavior, 26, 766-784. |
HAVLICEK, J., ROBERTS, S.C. & FLEGR, J. (2005).
Women's preference for dominant male odour : Effects of
menstrual cycle and relationship status. Biology
Letters, 1, 256-259. |
|
BAEYENS, F., WRZESNIEWSKI, A., DE HOUWER J. & EELEN,
P. (1996). Toilet rooms, body messages, and smells : Two
field studies on human evaluative odor conditioning.
Current Psychology, 15, 77-96. [PDF] |
ROBERTS, S.C., GOSLING, L.M., SPECTOR, T.D., MILLER, P.,
PENN, D.J. & PETRIE, M. (2005). Body odor similarity
in noncohabiting twins. Chemical Senses, 30, 1-6. |
|
WEDEKIND, C. & FÜRI, S. (1997). Body odor preference
in men and women : do they aim for specific MHC
combinations or simply heterozygosity ? Proceedings
of the Royal Society of London B, 264, 1471-1479. |
|
|
BARON, R.A. (1997). The sweet smell of... helping :
Effects of pleasant ambient fragrance on prosocial
behavior in shopping malls. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 23 (5), 498-503. [PDF] |
|
|
AGGLETON, J.P. & WASKETT, L. (1999).The ability of
odours to serve as state-dependent cues for real-world
memories : Can Viking smells aid the recall of Viking
experiences ? British Journal of Psychology, 90,
1-7. [PDF] |
GILDERSLEEVE, K.A., HASELTON, M.G., LARSON, C.M. &
PILLSWORTH, E.G. (2012). Body odor attractiveness as a cue
of impending ovulation in women : Evidence from a study
using hormone-confirmed ovulation. Hormones &
Behavior, 61, 157-166. [PDF] |
|
RIKOWSKI, A. & GRAMMER, K. (1999). Human body odour,
symmetry and attractiveness. Proceedings of the
Royal Society of London, Series B, 266, 869-874.
[PDF] |
|
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Hygyène,
Soins corporels,
Odeur et Odorat |
|
|
|
|
O'Donnell John M. ( ) : Historien
des sciences américain.
|
O'DONNELL, J. (1979). The crisis of experimentalism in the
1920s : E.G. Boring and his uses of history. American
Psychologist, 34 (4), 289-295. |
|
O'DONNELL, J. (1985). The origins of behaviorism :
American psychology, 1870-1920. New York : NYU
Press. |
|
|
| |
|
|
BURNHAM, J. (1986). The origins of behaviorism : American
psychology, 1870-1920 by John M. O'Donnell. Isis : A
Journal of the History of Science, 77, 532-533. |
|
LOGUE, W. (1986). Echoes from the past : A review of John
M. O'Donnell's the origins of behaviorism. The
Behavior Analyst, 9 (2), 199-203.
[PDF] |
|
PAULY, P.J. (1987). John M. O'Donnell. The origins of
behaviorism : American psychology, 1870-1920. Journal
of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 23, (3),
236-238. |
|
|
|
O'Donohue William T. (1957-) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du traitement des agressions
sexuelles et de la maltraitance.
Collaborateur de Hayes, Hayes,
Krasner, Lilienfeld
et Wilson.
 |
O'DONOHUE, W.T. & ELLIOTT, A. (1991). A model for the
clinical assessment of the sexually abused child. Behavioral
Assessment, 13, 325-339. |
|
O'DONOHUE, W.T. (1991). Assessment of the effects of child
sexual abuse. Behavioral Assessment, 13,
321-324. |
|
O'DONOHUE, W.T. & ELLIOTT, A. (1992). The treatment of
the sexually abused child. Journal of Child Clinical
Psychology, 21, 218-228. |
|
O'DONOHUE, W., CALLAGHAN, G.M. & RUCKSTUHL, L.E.
(1998). Epistemological barriers to radical behaviorism. The
Behavior Analyst, 21 (2), 307-320.
[PDF] |
|
O'DONOHUE, W.T., FERGUSON, K.E. & NAUGLE, A.E. (2003).
The structure of the cognitive revolution : An examination
from the philosophy of science. The Behavior Analyst,
26, (1), 85-110. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Odorat : Un des cinq sens qui,
grâce au nez, permet de
sentir, de distinguer les odeurs. Odorat, Organe
de Jacobson et Odeur
corporelle.
= olfaction.
Olfaction.
| |
|
|
ALBERTS, J.R. & GALEF, B.G. (1973). Olfactory cues and
movement : Stimuli mediating intraspecific aggression in
the wild Norway rat. Journal of Comparative &
Physiological Psychology, 85, 233-242. |
AXEL R. (1995). The molecular logic of smell. Scientific
American, 273 (4), 154-159. |
|
SLOTNICK, B.M. & KATZ, H.M. (1974). Olfactory
learning- set formation in rats. Science, 185,
796-798. |
BENDE, M. & NORDIN, S. (1997). Perceptual learning in
olfaction : Professional wine tasters versus controls. Physiology
& Behavior, 62, 1065-1070 |
|
AMOORE, J.E. (1975). Four primary odor modalities of man :
Experimental evidence and possible significance. In D.A.
Denton & J.P. Coghlan (Eds.), Olfaction and taste
(pp. 283-289). New York : Academic Press. |
HERZ, R.S. (1997). The effects of cue distinctiveness on
odor-based context-dependent memory. Memory &
Cognition, 25 (3), 375-380. |
|
ROYET, J.P. & PAGER, J. (1981). Olfactory bulb
responsiveness to an aversive or novel food odor in the
unrestrained rat. Brain Research Bulletin, 7,
375-378. |
NICKELLl, W.T. (1997). Basic anatomy and physiology of
olfaction. In A.M. Seiden (Ed.), Taste and smell
disorders (pp. 20-37). New York : Thieme. |
|
BARON, R.A. (1981). The role of olfaction in human social
behavior : Effects of a pleasant scent on attraction and
social perception. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 7, 611-617. |
GANGESTAD, S.W. & THORNHILL, R. (1998). Menstrual
cycle variation in women's preference for the scent of
symmetrical men. Proceedings of the National Academy
of Sciences, London, B, 265, 927-933. |
|
RICHARDSON, J.T.E. & ZUCCO, G.M. (1989). Cognition and
olfaction : A review. Psychological Bulletin, 105
(3), 352-360. |
ROSENBLUTH, R., GROSSMAN, E.S. & KAITZ, M. (2000).
Performance of early-blind and sighted children on
olfactory tasks. Perception, 29 (1), 101-110. |
|
|
SCHAB, F.R. (1990). Odors and the remembrance of things
past. ournal of Experimental Psychology : Learning,
Memory, & Cognition, 16, 648-655. |
THORNHILL, R., GANGESTAD, S.W., MILLER, R., SCHEYD, G.,
MCCULLOUGH, J. & FRANKLIN, M. (2003). MHC, symmetry
and body scent attractiveness in men and women (Homo
sapiens). Behavioral Ecology, 14, 668-678. |
|
SCHAB, F.R. (1991). Odor memory : Taking stock. Psychological
Bulletin, 109, 242-251. |
SZETEI, V., MIKLOSI, A., TOPAL, J. & CSÀNYI, V.
(2003). When dogs seem to lose their nose : an
investigation on the use of visual and olfactory cues in
communicative context between dog and owner. Applied
Animal Behaviour Science, 83, 141-152. |
|
MILLER, S.L. & MANER, J.K. (2010). Scent of a woman :
Men’s testosterone responses to olfactory ovulation cues.
Psychological Science, 21, 276-283. |
| |
STEVENSON, R.J. & MEHMET, M. (2010). Differential
context effects between sweet tastes and smells. Attention,
Perception & Psychophysics, 72, 2304-2313. |
| |
HALL, N.J., SMITH, D.W. & WYNNE C.D.L. (2016). Effect
of odorant pre-exposure on domestic dogs' sensitivity on
an odorant detection task. Applied Animal Behaviour
Science, 178, 80-87. |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Parfum, Odeur,
Organe
de Jacobson et Odeur
corporelle |
| |
|
|
O'Driscoll
Michael P. ( ) : Psychologue
organisationnelle nouveau-zélandais et spécialiste de
l'étude du stress et du bien-être
au travail.
 |
O'DRISCOLL, M.P. & BEEHR, T. (2000). Moderating
effects of perceived control and need for clarity on the
relationship between role stressors and employee affective
reactions. Journal of Social Psychology, 140,
151-159. |
|
O'DRISCOLL, M.P. & DEWE, P.J. (2001). Mediators and
moderators of stressor-strain linkages. In P. Perrewe
& D. Ganster (Eds.), Research in occupational
stress and well being : Exploring theoretical mechanisms
and perspectives (Vol. 1, pp. 257-287). JAI Press. |
|
O'DRISCOLL, M.P. & BROUGH, P. (2003). Job stress and
burnout. In M.P. O’Driscoll, P.J. Taylor & T. Kalliath
(Eds.), Organisational psychology in Australia and
New Zealand (pp. 188-211). Melbourne : Oxford
University Press. |
|
O'DRISCOLL, M.P., TAYLOR, P. & KALLIATH, T. (Eds.)
(2003). Organizational psychology in Australia and
New Zealand. Melbourne : Oxford University Press. |
|
DEWE, P.J., O'DRISCOLL, M.P. & COOPER, C.L. (2012).
Theories of psychological stress at work. In R.J. Gatchel
and I.Z. Schultz (Eds.), Handbook of occupational
health and wellness/Handbooks in Health, Work, and
Disability (pp. 23-38). Springer. [PDF] |
|
|
|
|
|
Oedipe-roi : Pièce du théâtre de Sophocle, un tragédien grec, qui a inspiré Freud et
l'ensemble de la psychanalyse.
Oedipe-roi et complexe
d'Oedipe.
Oedipus Rex.
| |
|
|
GREEN, A. (1969). Un œil en trop. Le complexe
d'Oedipe dans la tragédie. Paris : Éditions de
Minuit. |
|
SIEGLER, A.L. (1983). The Oedipus myth and the Oedipus
complex : Intersecting realms, shared structures. International
Review of Psycho-analysis, 10, 205-214. |
|
BEMPORAD, J. (1995). Oedipus Rex and Oedipus complex. Journal
of American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 23, 493-500. |
|
|
Voir aussi Freud |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Oestrogène:
Hormone sexuelle sécrétée
en plus grande quantité par les femmes
que par les hommes. Estrogen.
| |
|
|
GOOREN, L.J.M. (1986). The neuroendocrine response of
luteinizing hormone to estrogen administration in the
human is not sex specific but dependent on the hormonal
environment. Journal of Clinical Endocrinology &
Metabolism, 63 (3), 589-593. |
|
|
RIECHER-ROSSLER, A. & HAFNER, H. (1993). Schizophrenia
and oestrogens - is there an association ? European
Archives of Psychiatry & Clinical Neuroscience, 242,
323-328. |
|
|
DIAMOND, M., LACUNA, A. & WONG, C. (1995). Sex
behavior after neonatal progesterone, testosterone,
estrogen or antiandrogens hormones. Behavior, 4
(1-2), 73-88. |
LEUNER, B., MENDOLIA, S. & SHORS, T.J. (2004). High
levels of estrogen enhance associative learning in the
female rat. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 29 (7),
883-890. |
|
HENDERSON, V.W., WATT, L. & BUCKWALTER, J.G. (1996).
Cognitive skills associated with estrogen replacement in
women with Alzheimer's disease. Psychoneuroendocrinology,
21, 421-430. |
SHORS, T.J. (2004). Estrogen and learning : Strategy over
parsimony. Learning & Memory, 12, 84-85. |
| JOFFE, H. & COHEN, L.S. (1998). Estrogen,
serotonin, and mood disturbance : where is the therapeutic
bridge ? Biological Psychiatry, 44, 798-811. |
|
|
ROOF, R.L. & HALL, E.D. (2000). Gender differences in
acute CNS trauma and stroke : Neuroprotective effects of
estrogen and progesterone. Journal of Neurotrauma, 17,
367. |
MARKOU, A., DUKA, T. & PRELEVIC, G.M. (2005).
Estrogens and brain function. Hormones, 4 (1),
9-17.
[PDF] |
|
MAHE, V. & DUMAINE, A. (2001). Oestrogen withdrawal
associated psychoses. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica,
104, 323-331. |
CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & CURLEY, J.P. (2005). Maternal
regulation of estrogen receptor a methylation. Current
Opinion in Pharmacology, 8, 1-5.
[PDF] |
|
|
SHERWIN, B.B. (2002). Estrogen and cognitive aging in
women. Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, 23,
527-534. |
CHAMPAGNE, F.A., WEAVER, I.C., DIORIO, J., DYMOV, S.,
SZYF, M. & MEANEY, M. (2006). Maternal care associated
with methylation of the estrogen receptor-alpha1b promoter
and estrogen receptor-alpha expression in the medial
preoptic area of female offspring. Endocrinology,
147, 2909-2915.
[PDF] |
|
ZHOU, W., CUNNINGHAM, K.A. & THOMAS, M. L. (2002).
Estrogen regulation of gene expression in the brain : A
possible mechanism altering the response to
psychostimulants in female rats. Molecular Brain
Research, 100, 75-83. |
KULKARNI, J., DE CASTELLA. A., FITZGERALD, P.B., GURVICH,
C.T., BAILEY, M., BARTHOLOMEUSZ, C. & BURGER, H.
(2008). Estrogen in severe mental illness : a potential
new treatment approach. Archives of General
Psychiatry, 65 (8), 955-960. |
|
CUTTER, W.J., NORBURY, R. & MURPHY, D.G.M. Oestrogen,
brain function, and neuropsychiatric disorders. Journal
of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 74
(7), 837-840. [PDF] |
WU, M.V., MANOLI, D.S., FRASER, E.J., COATS, J.K,
TOLLKUHN, J. HONDA, S.-I., HARADA, N. & SHAH, N.M.
(2009). Estrogen masculinizes neural pathways and
sex-specific behaviors. Cell, 139 (1), 61-72. [PDF] |
|
SHARPE, R.M. (2003). The "oestrogen hypothesis" - Where do
we stand now ? International Journal of Andrology,
26, 2-15. |
O'SULLIVAN A.J. (2009). Does oestrogen allow women to
store fat more efficiently ? A biological advantage for
fertility and gestation. Obesity Reviews, 10 (2),
168–177, 2009. |
|
KELLY, M.J. & QIU, J. (2010). Estrogen
signaling in hypothalamic circuits controlling
reproduction. Brain Research, 1364, 44–52.
|
|
RIECHLER-RÖSSLER, A. (2003). Oestrogens and schizophrenia.
Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 16, 1-13. |
BEGEMANN, M.J.H., DEKKER, C.F., VAN LUNENBURG, M. &
SOMMER, I.E. (2012). Estrogen augmentation in
schizophrenia : A quantitative review of current evidence.
Schizophrenia Research, 141, 179-184. |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Hormone |
|
|
Oettingen Gabriele (Munich 1953-) : Psychologue
et biologiste allemande, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'autorégulation
et la régulation des
émotions et des
intentions.
Collaborateur de Gollwitzer,
Kappes, Kappes,
Sheeran et Webb.
|
OETTINGEN, G. (1985). The influence of the kindergarten
teacher on sex differences in behavior. International
Journal of Behavioral Development, 8, 3-13. [PDF] |
|
OETTINGEN, G. (1997). Culture and future thought.
Culture & Psychology, 3, 353-381. |
|
OETTINGEN, G., PAK, H. & CHNETTER, K. (2001).
Self-regulation of goal setting : Turning free fantasies
about the future into binding goals. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 80, 736-753. |
|
OETTINGEN, G. (2012). Future thought and behavior change.
European Review of Social Psychology, 23, 1-63. [PDF] |
|
OETTINGEN, G. & SCHWÖRER, B. (2013). Mind wandering
via mental contrasting as a tool for behavior change. Frontiers
in Psychology, 4 [562], 1-5. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Oeuf et de la poule (Principe) : Principe
qui pose le problème de l'origine d'un phénomène,
de sa cause première.
= causalité
circulaire.
= origine d'un phénomène.
Hen-and-egg problem.
| |
|
|
GREGORY, R.L. (1968). The evolution of eyes and brains - a
hen-and-egg problem. In S.J. Freedman (Ed.), The
neuropsychology of spatially orientated behaviour
(pp. 7-17). Homewood : Dorsey Press. |
|
Voir aussi Causalité
circulaire |
|
|
| OC- OFFICE
DES PROFESSIONS DU QUÉBEC - OGDEN -
ÖHMAN - OISEAU - O'KEEFE - OKOLO - OKOUCHI -OL |
Office des professions du Québec : Au Québec, organisme
gouvernemental voué à la protection du public, qui chapeaute les ordres
professionnels, notamment l'Ordre des
Psychologues du Québec. L'Office doit s'assurer que les clients
des professionnels, y
compris les psychologues, sont protégés par chaque ordre et par un
fonctionnement optimal du système professionnel. L'Office publie
un code des professions
qui détermine les conditions de pratique de l'ensemble des
professions.
| |
|
|
TARDIF, M. et GAUTHIER, C. (Dirs.) (1999). Pour ou
contre un ordre professionnel des enseignantes et des
enseignants au Québec. Québec : Les Presses de
l'Université Laval. |
| GOUVERNEMENT
DU QUÉBEC (2011). Code des professions du Québec. [LIRE].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ogden Cynthia L. ( ) : Épidémiologiste
américaine et et spécialiste de l'étude de l'embonpoint
et de l'obésité.
|
OGDEN, C.L., TROIANO, R.P., BRIEFEL, R.R., KUCZMARSKI,
R.J., FLEGAL, K.M. & JOHNSON, C.L. (1997). Prevalence
of overweight among preschool children in the United
States, 1971 through 1994. Pediatrics, 99 (4),
1-7. [PDF] |
|
OGDEN, C.L., FLEGAL, K.M., CARROLL, M.D. & JOHNSON,
C.L. (2002). Prevalence and trends in overweight among US
children and adolescents, 1999-2000. Journal of
Medical American Association, 208 (14), 1728-1732.
[PDF] |
|
OGDEN, C.L., CARROLL, M.D., KIT, B.K. & FLEGAL, K.M.
(2014). Prevalence of childhood and adult obesity in the
United States, 2011-2012. Journal of Medical American
Association, 311, 806-814. [PDF] |
|
OGDEN, C.L., CARROLL, M.D., LAWMAN, A.W., FRYAR, C.D.,
KRUSZON-MORAN, D., KIT, B.K. & FLEGAL, K.M. (2016).
Trends in obesity prevalence among children and
adolescents in the United States, 1988-1994 through
2013-2014. Journal of Medical American Association,
315 (21), 2292-2299. [PDF] |
|
OGDEN, C.L., FRYAR, C.D., HALES, C.M., CARROLL, M.D.,
AOKI, Y. & FREEDMAN, D. Differences in obesity
prevalence by demographics and irbanization in US Children
and adolescents, 2013-2016. Journal of Medical
American Association, 319 (23), 2410-2418. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Ogden Jane ( ) : Psychologue
anglaise et spécialiste des comportements
alimentaires, de l'obésité et de l'image
du corps.
|
OGDEN, J. & WARDLE, J. (1990). Cognitive restraint and
sensitivity to cues for hunger and satiety. Physiology
& Behaviour, 47, 477-481. |
|
OGDEN, J. & FOX, P. (1994). An examination of the use
of smoking for weight control in restrained and
unrestrained eaters. International Journal of Eating
Disorders, 16, 177-186. |
|
OGDEN, J. & ELDER, C. (1998). The role of family
status and ethnic group on body image and eating
behaviour. International Journal of Eating Disorders,
23 (3), 308-315. |
|
OGDEN, J., STAVRINAKI, M. & STUBBS, J. (2009).
Understanding the role of life events in weight loss and
weight gain. Psychology Health & Medicine, 14, 239-249.
[PDF] |
|
OGDEN, J., LIAKOPOLOLOU, E., ANTILLIOU, G. & GOUGH, G.
(2012). The meaning of food (MOF) : The development of a
new measurement tool. European Eating Disorders
Review, 20, 423-426. [PDF] |
|
|
|
|
|
Ogden Thomas H. (1946-) : Psychanalyste
américain.
|
OGDEN, T. (1985). The mother, the infant and the matrix :
Interpretations of aspects of the work of Donald
Winnicott. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 21, 346-371. |
|
OGDEN, T. (1995). Analysing forms of aliveness and dead-
ness of the transference-countertransference.
International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 76,
695-710. [PDF] |
|
OGDEN, T. (1997). Reverie and metaphor : Some thoughts on
how i work as a psychoanalyst. Internaltional Journal
of Psychoanalysis, 78, 719-732. [PDF] |
|
OGDEN, T. (1997). Some thoughts on the use of language in
psychoanalysis. Psychoanalytic Dialogues, 7, 1-22.
[PDF] |
|
OGDEN, T. (2004). This art of psychoanalysis. Dreaming
undreamt dreams and interrupted cries. The
International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 85 (4),
857-877. |
|
|
|
O'Guinn Thomas C. ( ) :
Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des comportements
de consommation et du rôle de la télévision.
Collaborateur de Faber.
|
O'GUINN, T.C., FABER, R.J. & MEYER, T.P. (1989).
Ethnic segmentation and spanish language television. Journal
of Advertising, 14 (3), 63-66. |
|
O'GUINN, T.C. & FABER, R.J. (1986). Advertising and
subculture : The role of ethnicity and acculturation in
market segmentation. Current Issues & Research in
Advertising, 9 (1-2), 133- 147. |
|
O'GUINN, T.C. & FABER, R.J. (1989). Compulsive
consumption : A phenomenological exploration.
Journal of Consumer Research, 16 (2), 147-157 |
|
O'GUINN, T.C. & SHRUM, L.J. (1997). The role of
television in the construction of consumer reality. Journal
of Consumer Research, 23 (4), 278-294. |
|
O'GUINN, T.C., TANNER, R.J. & MAEENG, A. (2015),
Turning to space : Social density, social class and the
value of things in stores. Journal of Consumer
Research, 42 (2), 196-213. |
|
|
|
Öhman Arne (Ljusdal 1943-2020) : Neuropsychologue
norvégien et spécialiste de l'étude de l'anxiété,
de la peur et des phobies.
Collaborateur de Dimberg,
Hygge, Lader,
Mineka, Olsson
et Öst.
 |
ÖHMAN, A., ERIXSON, G. & LOFTBERG, I. (1975). Phobias
and preparedness : Phobic versus neutral pictures as
conditioned stimuli for human autonomic responses. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology, 84, 41-45 |
|
ÖHMAN, A. (1986). Face the beast, and fear the face :
Animal and social fears as prototypes for evolutionary
analysis of emotion. Psychophysiology, 23,
123-45. |
|
ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2001). Fears, phobias, and
preparedness : Toward an evolved module of fear and fear
learning. Psychological Review, 108 (3),
483-520. [PDF] |
|
ÖHMAN, A. (2002). Automaticity and the amygdala :
non-conscious responses to emotional faces. Current
Directions in Psychological Science, 11, 62-66. |
|
ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2003). The malicious serpent :
snakes as a prototypical stimulus for an evolved module of
fear. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12
(1), 5-9. [PDF] |
|
|
LEVENSON, R.W. (2003). For distinguished contributions to
psychophysiology : Arne Öhman. Psychophysiology, 40,
317-321. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Oie :
Oiseau.
| |
|
|
GAUTHIER, G. & TARDIF, J. (1991). Female feeding and
male vigilance during nesting in greater snow geese.
Condor, 93, 701-711. |
|
GAUTHIER, G., BÊTY, J, GIROUX, J. & ROCHEFORT, L.
(2004). Trophic interactions in a high artic snow geese
colony. Integrative & Comparative Biology, 44, 119-129.
[PDF] |
|
DESNOYERS, M., GAUTHIER, G. & LEFEBVRE, J. (2012).
Stable associations within flocks of greater snow geese
(Chen caerulescens atlantica) : Do they exist beyond
family bonds ? Auk, 129 (4), 611-622. |
|
GAUTHIER, G., GIROUX, J.-F., REED, A., BÉCHET, A. &
BÉLANGER, L. (2012). Interactions between land use,
habitat use, and population increase in greater snow geese
: what are the consequences for natural wetlands ? Global
Change Biology, 11 (6), 856-868. |
|
|
Voir aussi Animal
et Oiseau |
|
|
Oiseau : Classe
d'animaux.
L'ornithologie est l'étude scientifique du
comportement des oiseaux. ( ):
Voir tableau ci-dessous.
Bird,
avian.
| |
|
|
BARRINGTON, D. (1773). Experiments and observations on the
singing of birds. Philosophical Transactions of the
Royal Society, 63, 249-291. |
BAKER, M.C. & CUNNINGHAM, M.A. (1985). The biology of
bird-song dialects. Behavioural & Brain Sciences,
8, 85-134. |
|
LORENZ, K. (1937). The companion in the brd's world. The
Auk, 54 (1), 245-273. [PDF] |
ROBINSON, S.K. (1986). Benefits, costs, and determinants
of dominance in a polygynous oriole. Animal
Behaviour, 34, 241-255. |
|
BENSON, C.W. (1948). Geographical voice variation in
African birds.Ibis, 90,48-71. |
|
|
FISHER, J. & HINDE, R.A. (1949). The opening of milk
bottles by birds. British Birds, 42, 347-357. |
WINGFIELD, J.C., BALL, G.F., DUFTY, A.M., HEGNER, R.E.
& RAMENOFSKY, M. (1987). Testosterone and aggression
in birds. American Scientist, 75 (6), 602-608.
[PDF] |
|
ALLEE, W.C., FOREMAN, D., BANKS, E.M. & HOLABIRD, C.H.
(1955). Effects of an androgen on dominance and
subordinance in six common breeds of Gallus gallus. Physiological
Zoology, 38, 89-115. |
BRITTINGHAM, M.C. & TEMPLE, S.A. (1988). Impacts of
supplemental feeding on survival rates of Black-capped
Chickadees. Ecology, 69, 581-589. |
|
KLOPFER, P.H. (1958). Influence of social interaction on
learning rates in birds. Science, 128, 963. |
SUBOSKMI, D. (1989). Recognition learning in birds. In
P.P.G. Bateson and P.H. Klopfer (Eds.), Perspectives
in ethology : Whither ethology. (Vol. 8. pp.
137-171). New York : Plenum Press. |
|
HAILMAN, J.P. (1960). I saw the world's rarest bird.
Chat 24, 15-17. |
LICKLITER, R. & VIRKAR, P. (1989). Intersensory
functioning in bobwhite quail chicks : Early sensory
dominance. Developmental Psychobiology, 22,
651-667. |
|
GINSBURG, N. (1960). Conditioned vocalization in the
Budgerigar. Journal of comparative physioloigal
Psychology, 53, 183-186. |
LICKLITER, R. (1989). Species-specific auditory preference
of bobwhite quail chicks is altered by social interaction
with siblings. Journal of Comparative Psychology,
103, 221-226. |
|
DILGER, W.C. (1962). The behavior of lovebirds. Scientific
American, 206, 89-98. |
MOLLER, A.P. & POMANKWSKI, A. (1993). Why have birds
got multiple sexual ornaments ? Behavioral Ecology
& Sociobiology, 32 (3), 167-176. |
|
ARMSTRONG., A. (1963). A study of bird song.
Oxford. |
LICKLITER, R. & VIRKAR, P. (1989). Intersensory
functioning in bobwhite quail chicks : Early sensory
dominance. Developmental Psychobiology, 22,
651-667. |
|
LACK, D. (1968). Ecological adaptations for breeding
in birds. London : Methuen. |
LICKLITER, R. (1989). Species-specific auditory preference
of bobwhite quail chicks is altered by social interaction
with siblings. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 103
(3), 221-226. |
|
GOTTLIEB, G. (1971). Ontogenesis of sensory function in
birds and mammals. In E. Tobach, L.R. Aronson & E.
Shaw (Eds.), The biopsychology of development (pp.
67-128). New York : Academic Press. |
BRITTINGHAM, M.C. & TEMPLE, S.A. (1992). Does winter
bird feeding promote dependency ? Journal of Field
Ornithology, 63 (2), 190-194. [PDF] |
|
| |
GADAGKAR, R. & ARATHI, H.S. (1995). Complex domestic
conflicts in a bird family. Current Science, 68,
676-677. [PDF] |
| |
GADAGKAR, R. & KOLATHAR, M. (1996). Evidence for Bird
Mafia! Threat Pays. Resonance - Journal of Science
Education. 1 (5), 82-84. [PDF] |
|
LACK, D. (1971). Ecological isolation in birds.
Cambridge, Mass. and Blackwell, Oxford : Harvard
University Press. |
LICKLITER, R., LEWKOWICZ, D.J. & COLUMBUS, R.F.
(1996). Intersensory experience and early perceptual
development : The role of spatial contiguity in bobwhite
quail chicks's responsiveness to multimodal maternal cues.
Developmental Psychobiology 29 (5), 403-416. [PDF] |
| |
GADAGKAR, R. (2000). The origin and resolution of
conflicts in animal societies - The case of the bees and
the birds. Resonance - Journal of Science Education,
5 (4) 62-73. [PDF] |
|
GRIFFIN, D.R. (1974). Bird migration. New York :
Dover. |
CHI, Z. & MARGOLIASH, D. (2001). Temporal precision and
temporal drift in brain and behavior of zebra finch song.
Neuron, 32, 899-910. |
|
LEFEBVRE, L. (2001). L'intelligente cervelle des oiseaux.
La Recherche, 347, 42-45. |
|
DAVIES, N.B. (1978). Territorial defence in the speckled
wood butterfly, Pararge aegeria : the resident always
wins. Animal Behaviour, 26, 138-147. |
LIPP, H.P., PLESKACHEVA, M.G., GOSSWEILER, H., RICCERI,
L., SIRNOV, A.A., GARIN, N.N., PEREPIOKINA, O.P.,
VORONKOV, D.N., KUPTOV, P.A. & DELL'OMO, G. (2001). A
large outdoor radial maze for comparative studies in birds
and mammals. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral
Reviews, 25, 83-99. [PDF] |
| |
GOLDSTEIN, M.H., KING, A.P. & WEST, M.J. (2003).
Social interaction shapes babbling : Testing parallels
between birdsong and speech. Proceedings of the
National Academy of Sciences, 100, 8030-8035. |
|
KREBS, J.R., KACELNIK, A. & TAYLOR, P. (1978). Tests of
optimal sampling by foraging great tits. Nature, 275,
27-31. |
BOND, A.B., KAMIL, A.C. & BALDA, R.P. (2003). Social
complexity and transitive inference in corvids. Animal
Behaviour, 65, 479-487. [PDF] |
|
BALPH, M.H. (1979). Flock stability in relation to social
dominance and agonistic behavior in wintering dark-eyed
juncos. Auk, 96, 714-722. |
GEARY, D.C. (2004). Why to the birds and bees do it ? In
D. Rothenberg & W.J. Pryor (Eds.), Writing the
future : Progress and evolution (pp. 51-58).
Cambridge, MA : MIT Press. |
|
WYLES, J.S., KUNKEL, J.G. & WILSON, A.C. (1983).
Birds, behavior, and anatomical evolution. Proceedings
of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 80,
4394-4397. |
ZENTALL, T.R. (2004). Action imitation in birds.
Learning & Behavior, 32, 15-23. [PDF] |
|
KACELNIK, A. (1984). Central place foraging in starlings
(Sturnus vulgaris) I : Patch residence time. Journal
of Animal Ecology, 53, 283-299. |
LEFEBVRE, L., READER, S.M. & SOL, D. (2004). Brains,
Innovations and evolution in birds and primates. Brain,
Behavior & Evolution, 63, 233-246. [PDF] |
| |
LEONARDO, A. & FEE, M.S. (2005). Ensemble coding of
vocal control in birdsong. Journal of Neuroscience, 25
(3), 652-661.
[PDF] |
|
| |
SHERRY, D.F. & HOSHOOLEY, J.S. (2007). Neurobiology of
spatial behavior. In K.A. (Ed.), Otter the ecology and
behavior of chickadees and titmice : an integrated
approach (pp. 9–23). Oxford, UK : Oxford University Press. |
| |
BIRKHEAD, T. (2008). The wisdom of birds. London
: Bloomsbury. |
| |
PROKOP, P., KUBIATKO, M. & FANCOVICOVÀ, J. (2008).
Slovakian pupils' knowledge of and attitudes toward birds.
Anthrozoös, 21 (3), 221-235. [PDF] |
| |
FEE, M.S. & SCHARFF, C. (2010). The songbird as a
model for the generation and learning of complex
sequential behavior. Institute of Laboratory Animal
Resource Journal, 51 (4), 362-377. |
| |
SHERRY, D.F. & HOSHOOLEY, J.S. (2010). Seasonal
hippocampal plasticity in food-storing birds.
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B :
Biological, 365, 933-943. [PDF] |
| |
FEE, M.S. & GOLDBERG, J.H. (2011). A hypothesis for
basal ganglia-dependent reinforcement learning in the
songbirds. Neuroscience, 198, 152-170. |
| |
ZENTALL, T.R. (2012). Selective and divided attention in
birds. In O. F. Lazareva, T. Shimizu, & E. A.
Wasserman (Eds.), How animals see the world :
Comparative behavior, biology, and evolution of vision
(pp. 351-369). New York : Oxford University Press. |
|
REEVES, H. (2015). Oiseaux, merveilleux oiseuax : le
dialogue du ciel et de la vie. Points. |
| |
SCHULZE-HAGEN, K. & BIRKHEAD, T.R. (2015). The
ethology and life history of birds : the forgotten
contributions of Oskar, Magdalena and Katharina Heinroth.
Journal of Ornithology, 156, 9-18.
[PDF] |
|
LEFEBVRE, L. & APLIN, L.M. (2017). Social learning and
innovation. In C.T. Cate & S.D. Healy (Eds.), Avian
cognition (pp. 93-118). Cambridge : Cambridge
University Press. |
|
APLIN, L.M. (2019). Culture and cultural evolution in
birds : A review of the evidence. Animal Behaviour,
147, 179-187.
|
|
APLIN, L.M. (2022). Culture in birds. Current
Biology, 32 (20), 1136-1140. |
|
LEFEBVRE, L. (2023). Têtes de linotte. Montréal :
Boréal. |
|
|
|
BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal/Le règne animal.
Londres : Dorling Kindersley /Saint-Laurent : Erpi. |
Voir aussi Animal |
|
|
|
Okasha
Ahmed (1935-) : Psychiatre
égyptien et spécialiste de l'étude du trouble
obsessionel-compulsif (TOC).
|
OKASHA, A., BISHRY, Z., KAMEL, M. & HASSAN, A.H.
(1974). Psychosocial Study of stammering in Egyptian
children. British Journal of Psychiatry, 124
(583), 531-533. |
|
OKASHA, A., LOTAIEF, F., ASHOUR, A.M., EL MAHALAWY, N.,
SEIF, E.D.A. & EL-KHOLY, G. (2000). The prevalence of
obsessive compulsive symptoms in a sample of Egyptian
psychiatric patients. L'Encephale, 26 (4),
4-10. |
|
OKASHA, A. RAGHEB, K., ATTIA, A.H., SEIF, E.D.A., OKASHA,
T. ISMAIL, R. (2001). Prevalence of obsessive compulsive
symptoms (OCS) in a sample of Egyptian adolescents. Encephale,
27, 8-14. |
|
OKASHA, A. (2004). OCD in Egyptian adolescents : The
effect of culture and religion. Psychiatric Times, 21
(5), 1-5. |
|
OKASHA, A. (2004). Mental Health Services in the Arab
World. World Psychiatry, 11, 52-54. |
|
|
FANNON, D. & WATKIN, L. (2006). Ahmed Okasha.
Psychiatric Bulletin, 30 (7). [PDF] |
|
|
|
|
|
O'Keefe Daniel J. (1950-) : Spécialiste
de la communication américain. Il s'intéresse notamment à
la persuasion sociale, notamment
au rôle de la culpabilité
dans ce phénomène.
|
O’KEEFE, D.J. & GROSSBERG, L. (1975). Theoretical
clarity and interpretive social science. Quarterly
Journal of Speech, 61, 320-322. [PDF] |
|
O’KEEFE, D.J. (1977). Two concepts of argument.
Journal of the American Forensic Association, 13,
121-128. [PDF] |
|
O'KEEFE, D.J. & FIGGE, M. (1999). Guilt and expected
guilt in the door-in-the-face technique. Communication
Monographs, 66, 312-324. [PDF] |
|
O'KEEFE, D.J. (2001). An odds-ratio-based meta-analysisi
of research on the door-in-the-face influence strategy. Communication Reports, 14 (1), 31-38. [PDF] |
|
O'KEEFE, D.J. (2011). The asymmetry of predictive and
descriptive capabilities in quantitative communication
research : Implications for hypothesis development and
testing. Communication Methods & Measures, 5, 113-125.
[PDF] |
|
|
|
O'Keefe
John (New York 1939-) : Neuropsychologue
britannique et spécialiste de l'étude de l'hippocampe.
Récipiendaire du Nobel
de médecine en 2014 pour la découverte des cellules de lieu. Étudiant de Melzack. Collaborateur de Morris
et Nadel.
|
O'KEEFE, J. & DOSTROVSKY, J. (1971). The hippocampus
as a spatial map. Preliminary evidence from unit activity
in the freely-moving rat. Brain Research, 34 (1),
171-175. |
|
O'KEEFE, J. (1976). Place units in the hippocampus of
freely moving rat. Experimental Neurology, 51,
78-109. |
|
O'KEEFE, J. & CONWAY, D.H. (1978). Hippocampal place
units in the frely moving rat : why they fire where they
fire. Experimental Brain Research, 32, 573-590.
[PDF] |
|
O'KEEFE, J. & SPEAKMAN, A. (1987). Single unit
activity in the rat hippocampus during a spatial memory
task. Experimental Brain Research, 68, 1-27. |
|
O'KEEFE, J. (1999). Do hippocampal pyramidal cells signal
non-spatial as well as spatial information ? Hippocampus,
9, 352-364. |
|
|
|
Okolo Cynthia M. ( ) : Psychopédagogue
américaine et spécialiste de l'enseignement
de l'histoire. Collaboratrice de Ferretti
et Gersten.
|
OKOLO, C.M., BARTLETT, S. & SHAW, S. (1978).
Communication between professionals concerning medication
for the hyperactive child. Journal of Learning
Disabilities, 11, 647-650. |
|
OKOLO, C.M., FERRETTI, R.P. & MaCARTHUR, C.A. (2001).
Teaching history ininclusive classrooms : Technology-based
practices and tools. Technology in Action, 1
(1), 1-8. [PDF]
|
|
OKOLO, C.M., ENGLERT, C.S., BOUCK, E.C. & HEUTSCHE,
A.M. (2006). The Virtual History Museum : A web-based
environment for improving history instruction. Journal
of Special Education Technology, 21 (1), 48-50. |
|
OKOLO, C.M., FERRETTI, R.P. & MacARTHUR, CA. (2007).
Talking about history : Discussion in a middle-school
inclusive classroom. Journal of Learning Disabilities,
40 (2), 154-166. |
|
OKOLO, C.M., ENGLERT, C.S., BOUCK, E.C., HEUTSCHE, A.M.
& WANG, H. (2011). The Virtual History Museum :
Learning American history in diverse eight grade
classrooms. Remedial & Special Education, 32,
417-428. |
|
|
|
Okouchi Hiroto ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste
japonais et spécialiste de l'étude du conditionnement
opérant, notmment de l'histoire
des contingences. Collaborateur de
Lattal.
|
OKOUCHI, H. (2003). Stimulus generalization of behavioral
history. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 80 (2), 173-186.
[PDF] |
|
OKOUCHI, H. SONGMI, K. (2006). Differential reinforcement
of human self-reports about schedule performances.
The Psychological Record, 54 (2), 461-478. [PDF] |
|
OKOUCHI, H. (2006). An experimental analysis of another
privacy. The Psychological Record, 56 (2),
245-257. [PDF] |
|
OKOUCHI, H. & LATTAL, K.A. (2006). An analysis of
reinforcement history effects. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 86 (1), 31-42. [PDF] |
|
OKOUCHI, H. (2010). An exploration of remote history
effects in humans II : The effects under fixed-interval,
variable-inteval, and fixed-ratio schedules.
Psychological Record, 60 (1), 27-42. [PDF] |
|
|
|
| OF
- OLANTUJI
- OLDS - O'LEARY
- OLÉRON - OLIVIER
- OLKIN - OLLENDICK -
OLSON - OLTON - OLWEUS
- OLYMPQUES - OMBRAGE
VERBALE - ON |
Olanzapine : Neuroleptique
atypique. Olanzapine et schizophrénie.
= Zyprexa.
Olanzapine
| |
|
|
BEASLEY, A.M., SANGER, T., SATTERLEE, W., TOLLEFSON, G.,
TRAN, P. & HAMILTON, S. (1996). Olanzapine versus
placebo : Results of a double-blind, fixed-dose olanzapine
trial. Psychopharmacology, 124 (1-2), 159-167. |
DUGGAN, L., FENTON, M., RATHBONE, J., DARDENNES, R.,
EL-DOSOKY, A. & INDRAN, S. (2005). Olanzapine for
schizophrenia. Cochrane Database of Systematic
Reviews, Issue 2 - DOI: 10.1002/ 14651858.CD001359 |
|
KRISHNAMOORSTHY, J. & KING, B.H. (1998). Open-label
olanzapine treatment in five preadolescent children. Journal
of Child & Adolescent Psychopharmacology, 8,
107-113. |
VAN DEN EYNDE, F., NAUDTS, K.H., DE SAEDELEER, S, VAN
HEERINGEN, C. & AUDENAERT, K. (2005). Olanzapine in
Gilles de la Tourette syndrome : beyond tics. Acta
Neurologica Belgica, 105, 206-211. [PDF] |
|
WEISS, E.L., POTENZA, M.N., MCDOUGLE, C.J. & EPPERSON
C.N. (1999). Olanzapine addition in obsessive-compulsive
disorder refractory to selective serotonin reuptake
inhibitors : an open-label case series.Journal of
Clinical Psychiatry, 60, 524-527. |
PARKER, G. & BROTCHIE, H. & PARKER, K. (2005). Is
combination Olanzapine and antidepressant medication
associated with a more rapid response trajectory than
antidepressant alone ? American Journal of Psychiatry,
162, 796-798. [PDF] |
|
WALKER, Z., GRACE, J., OVERSHOT, R., ESATARASINGHE, S.,
SWAN, A., KATONA, C.L. & MCKEITH, I.G. (1999).
Olanzapine in dementia with Lewy bodies : a clinical
study. International Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry,
14, 459-466. |
McEVOY J, LIEBERMAN, J., STROUP, T., DAVIS, S., MELTZER,
H., ROSENHECK, R., SWARTZ, M., PERKNS, D., KEEFE, R.,
DAVIS, C., SEVERE, J. & HSIAO, J. (2006).
Effectiveness of clozapine versus olanzapine, quetiapine
and risperidone in patients with chronic schizophrenia who
did not respond to prior atypical antipsychotic treatment.
American Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 600-610.
[PDF] |
|
KARAM-HAGE, M. & GHAZIUDDIN, N. (2000). Olanzapine in
Tourette's disorder. Journal of the American Academy
of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 39 (2), 139. |
STROUP, T., LIEBERMAN, J., McEVOY J., SWATZ, M., DAVI, D.,
ROSENHECK, R., PERKINS, D., KEEFE, R., DAVIS, C., SEVERE,
J. & HSIAO, J. (2006). Effectiveness of olanzapine,
quetiapine, risperidone and ziprasidone in patients with
chronic schizophrenia following discontinuation of a
previous atypical antipsychotic. American Journal of
Psychiatry, 163, 611-622.
[PDF] |
|
ONOFROJ, M., PACI, C., D'ANDREAMATTEO G. & TOMA L.
(2000). Olanzapine in severe Gilles de la Tourette
syndrome : a 52-week double-blind cross-over study vs.
low-dose pimozide. Journal of Neurology, 247,
443-446. |
|
|
|
BUDMAN, C.L., GAYER, A.G., LESSER, M., SHI, Q. & BRUUN
R.D. (2001). An open-label study of the treatment efficacy
of olanzapine for Tourette's Disorder. Journal of
Clinical Psychiatry, 62, 290-294. |
HERES, S., DAVIS, J., MAINO, K., JETZINGER, E., KISSLING,
W. & LEUCHT, S. (2006). Why olanzapine beats
risperidone, risperidone beats quetiapine, and quetiapine
beats olanzapine : An exploratory analysis of head-to-head
comparison studies of second-generation antipsychotics. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 185-194. [PDF] |
|
TARACENA, L.M. & RADA, M.F. (2002). Olanzapine in
Tourette's syndrome : a report of three cases. Actas
Españolas de Psiquiatría, 30, 129-132. |
KLUGE, M., SCHULD, A., HIMMERICH, H., DALAL, M., SCHACHT,
A., WEHMEIER, P.M., HINZE-SELCH, D., KRAUS, T., DITTMANN,
R.W. & POLLMÄCHER, T. (2007). Clozapine and olanzapine
are associated with food craving and binge eating : results
from a randomized double-blind study. Journal of
Clinical Psychopharmacology, 27 (6), 662-666. |
|
PARKER, G. (2002). Olanzapine augmentation in the
treatment of melancholia : the trajectory of improvement
in rapid responders. International Clinical
Psychopharmacology, 17, 87-89. |
MCEVOY, J.P., LIEBERMAN, J.A., PERKINS, D.O., HAMER, R.M.,
GU, H., LAZARUS, A., SWEITZER, D., OLEXY, C., WEIDEN, P.
& STRAKOWSKI, S.D. (2007). Effiacy and tolerability of
olanzapine, quetiapine, and risperidone in the treatment
of early psychosis : a randomized double-blind 52-week
comparison. American Journal of Psychiatry, 164
(7), 1050-1060. |
|
STEWART, R.S. & NEJTEK, V.A. (2003). An open-label,
flexible-dose study of olanzapine in the treatment of
trichotillomania. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 64,
49-52. |
KOMOSSA, K., RUMMEL-KLUGE, C., HUNGER, H., SCHMID, F.,
SCHWARZ, S., DUGGAN, L., KISSLING, W. & LEUCHT, S.
(2007). Olanzapine versus other atypical antipsychotics
for schizophrenia. Cochrane Database of Systematic
Reviews, 3, 1-269. [PDF] |
|
STEPHENS, R.J., BASSEL C. & SANDOR P. (2004).
Olanzapine in the treatment of aggression and tics in
children with Tourette's syndrome - A pilot study. Journal
of Child & Adolescent Psychopharmacology, 14,
255-266. |
KRYZHANOVSKAYA, L., SCHULZ, S.C., MCDOUGLE, C., FRAZIER,
J., DITTMANN, R., ROBERTSON-PLOUCH, C., BAUER, T., WEN XU,
W., WEI WANG, W., CARLSON, J. & TOHEN, M. (2009).
Olanzapine versus placebo in adolescents with
schizophrenia : A 6-Week, randomized, double-blind,
placebo-controlled trial. American Academy of Child
& Adolescent Psychiatry, 48 (1), 60-70. [PDF]
|
|
SHAPIRA, N.A., WARD, H.E., MANDOKI, M., MURPHY, T.K.,
YANG, M.C., BLIER, P.A. & GOODMAN, W.K. (2004).
Double-blind, placebo-controlled trial of olanzapine
addition in flu- oxetine-refractory obsessive-compulsive
disorder. Bioogical Psychiatry, 55 (5), 553-555. |
|
|
MCINTYRE, R.S., MANCINI, D.A., SRINIVASAN, J., MCCANN, S.,
KONARSKI, J.Z. & KENNEDY, S.H. (2004). The
antidepressant effects of risperidone and olanzapine in
bipolar disorder. Canadian Journal of Clinical
Pharmacology, 11, 218-226. [PDF] |
VAN AMERINGEN, M., MANCINI, C., PATTERSON, B., BENNETT, M.
& OAKMAN, J. (2010). A randomized, double-blind,
placebo-controlled trial of olanzapine in the treatment of
trichotillomania. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 61,
1336-1343. |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Schizophrénie
et Neuroleptique |
| |
|
Olatunji Bunmi O. ( ) : Psychologue
cognitivo-béhavioriste,
spécialisé dans l'étude de la peur
et du dégoût. Collaborateur
de Abramovitz,
Lohr, Haidt, Tolin
et Zlomke.
|
OLATUNJI, B.O., SAWCHUK, C.N. LOHR, J.M. & DE JONG,
P.J. (2004). Disgust domains in the prediction of
contamination fear. Behaviour Research & Therapy,
42, 93-104. |
|
OLATUNJI, B.O., WILLIAMS, N.L., LOHR, J.M. & SAWCHUK,
C.N. (2005). The structure of disgust : Domain specificity
in relation to contamination ideation and excessive
washing. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 43,
1069-1086. |
|
OLATUNJI, B.O., LOHR, J.M., SAWCHUK, C.N. & PATTEN, K.
(2007). Fear and disgust responding in heterogeneous
blood-injection-injury phobia. Journal of
Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 29,
1-8. |
|
OLATUNJI, B.O., TOLIN, D.F., SAWCHUK, C.N., WILLIAMS,
N.L., ABRAMOVITZ, J.S., LOHR, J.M. & ELWOOD, S.S.
(20070). The Disgust Scale : Item analysis, factor
structure, and suggestions for refinement. Psychological
Assessment, 19 (3), 281-297. [PDF] |
|
OLATUNJI, B.O., TOMARKE, A. & DAVID, B. (2013).
Disgust propensity potentiates evaluative learning of
aversion. Emotion, 13, 881-890. |
|
|
|
Olbrisch Mary Helen (Oak Park 1952-) : Psychiatre
américaine spécialisée dans l'étude des effets psychologiques du don
d'organe et de la transplantation.
|
OLBRISCH, M.E. & LEVENSON, J.L. (1990). Out of the
blue : Psychological profile of an unsolicited organ
donor. Clinical Transplantation, 4, 55-57. |
|
OLBRISCH, M.E. & LEVENSON, J.L. (1991). Psychosocial
evaluation of cardiac transplant candidates : An
international survey of process, criteria and outcomes. Journal
of Heart & Lung Transplantation, 10, 948-955. |
|
OLBRISCH, M.E. & LEVENSON, J.L. (1995). Psychosocial
assessment of organ transplant candidates : Current status
of methodological and philosophical issues. Psychosomatics,
36, 236-243. |
|
OLBRISCH, M.E. (1996). Ethical issues in psychological
evaluation of patients for organ transplant surgery. Rehabilitation
Psychology, 41, 53-71. |
|
OLBRISCH, M.E., BENEDICT, S.M., ASHE, K. & LEVENSON,
J.L. (2002). Assessment and care of organ transplant
patients. Journal of Consulting & Clinical
Psychology, 70 (3), 771-783. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Olby Robert Cecil (1933-2020) : Hstorien
des sciences américain, spécialiste dans l'étude de la
biologie, notamment de l'ADN.
|
OLBY, R.C. (1966). The origins of mendelism. Constable. |
|
OLBY, R.C. (1967). Charles Darwin. London :
Oxford University Press. |
|
OLBY, R.C. (1994). The path to the double helix : the
discovery of DNA. New York : Dover Publications. |
|
OLBY, R. (2003). Quiet debut for the double helix. Nature,
421 (6921), 402–405. |
|
OLBY, R.C. (2009). Francis Crick : A biography.
Plainview, N.Y : Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press. |
|
|
|
|
|
Olds David ( ) : Psychiatre
et pédiatre américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des
soins à domicile.
|
|
OLDS, D.L., HENDERSON, C.R., CHAMBERLIN, R. &
TATELBAUM, R. (1986). Preventing child abuse and neglect :
A randomized trial of nurse home visitation. Pediatrics,
78 (1), 65-78. |
|
OLDS, D.L., HENDERSON, C.R., TATELBAUM, R. &
CHAMBERLIN, R. (1988). Improving the life-course
development of socially disadvantaged mothers : A
randomized trial of nurse home visitation. American
Journal of Public Health, 78, 1436-1445. |
|
OLDS, D.L. & KITZMAN, H. (1990). Can home visitation
improve the health of women and children at environmental
risk ? Pediatrics, 86 (1), 108-116. |
|
OLDS, D.L. & KITZMAN, H. (1993). Review of research on
home visiting for pregnant women and parents of young
children. The Future of Children, 3 (3),
553-592. [PDF] |
|
OLDS, D.L. & KITZMAN, H. COLE, R. & ROBINSON, J.
(1997). Theoretical foundations of a program of home
visitation for pregnant women and parents of young
children. Journal of Community Psychology, 25
(1), 9-25. |
|
|
|
Olds James (Chicago 1922-1976) : Psychologue
béhavioriste
américain. On lui doit la découverte, avec Milner, du "centre
du plaisir" (ou neurocircuit
de la récompense/renforcement). Étudiant de Hebb
et Solomon. Collaborateur
de Milner.
 |
OLDS, J. & MILNER, P.M. (1955). Positive reinforcement
produced by electrical stimulation of septal area and
other regions of rat brain. Journal of Comparative
& Physiological Psychology, 47, 419-427. |
|
OLDS, J. (1956). "Reward" from brain stimulation in the
rat. Science, 122, 878 |
|
OLDS, J. (1956). Self-stimulation of the brain. Science,
127, 315-324. |
|
OLDS, J. (1967). The limbic system and behavioural
reinforcement. Progress in Brain Research, 27, 144-164. |
|
OLDS, J. (1974). The creation of learning and memory.
Engineering & Science, 37 (3), 12-17. |
|
|
SOHEIBEL, M. & SOHEIBEL, A. (1976). James Olds
1922-1976. A Tribute. Engineering & Science, 39,
24-25. [PDF]
|
|
JACQUES, S. (1979). Brain stimulation and reward :
"pleasure centers" after twenty-five years. Neurosurgery,
5 (2), 277-283. [PDF]
|
|
BAUMEISTER, A.A. (2006). Serendipity and the cerebral
localization of pleasure. Journal of the History of
the Neurosciences, 15, 92-98. [PDF] |
|
|
|
|
|
O'Leary K. Daniel (1940-) : Psychologue béhavioriste
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des thérapies
de couple, de l'hyperactivité,
de la modification du
comportement, notamment de
l'économie de jetons. Il s'intéresse également à la violence conjugale. Collaborateur de Beach,
Becker, Finchman,
Israel, Nathan,
Kraemer et Wilson.
 |
O’LEARY, K.D. (1968). The effects of self-instruction on
immoral behavior. Journal of Experimental Child
Psychology, 6, 297-301. |
|
O'LEARY, K.D., BECKER, W.C., EVANS, M.B. & SAUDARGAS,
R.A. (1969). A token reinforcement program in a public
school : a replication and systematic analysis. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (1), 3-13. [PDF] |
|
O’LEARY, K.D. & DRABMAN, R. (1971). Token
reinforcement programs in the classroom : A review. Psychological
Bulletin, 75, 379-398. |
|
O’LEARY, K.D., FINCHAM, F.D. & TURKEVITZ, H. (1983).
Assessment of positive feelings toward spouse. Journal
of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 51,
949-951. [PDF] |
|
O'LEARY, K.D. & SLEP, A.M.S. (2003). A dyadic
longitudinal model of adolescent dating aggression. Journal
of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 32
(3), 314-327. |
|
|
|
O'Leary Virginia E. ( ) : Psychosociologue
et féministe américaine.
= Virginia Fisher. Collaboratrice de Unger
et Wallston.
 |
O'LEARY, V.E. & HOOD R.W. (1969). Latitudes of
acceptance, rejection and non-commitment and attitudes
toward self : A factor analytic study. Journal of
Social Psychology, 79 (2), 283-284. |
|
O'LEARY, V.E. & HAMMACK, B. (1975). Sex-role
orientation and achievement context as determinants of the
motive to avoid success. Sex Roles, 1 (3),
225-234. |
|
O'LEARY, V.E. (Ed.) (1981). Feminist research : Problems
and prospects. A feminist perspective. Psychology of
Women Quarterly, 5 (4), 595-653. |
|
O'LEARY, V.E., UNGER, R.K. & WALLSTON, B.S. (Eds.)
(1985). Women gender and social psychology.
Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
|
O'LEARY, V.E. & ICKOVICS, J.R. (1991). Cracking the
glass ceiling : Eliminating stereotyping and isolation. In
U. Sekaran & F. Leong (Eds.), Woman power :
Managing in times of demographic turbulence.
Beverly Hills, CA : Sage. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Olivardia
Roberto ( ) : Psychiatre
américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'image
corporelle etde la dysmorphie
musculaire. Collaborateur de Pope.
|
OLIVARDIA, R., POPE, H.G., MANGWETH, B. & HUDSON, J.I.
(1995). Eating disorders in college men. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 152, 1279-1285. |
|
OLIVARDIA, R. & POPE, H.G. (1997). Eating disorders in
men : Prevalence, recognition, and treatment. Directions
in Psychiatry, 17, 41-51. |
|
OLIVARDIA, R., POPE, H.G. & HUDSON, J.I. (2000).
Muscle dysmorphia in male weightlifters : A case-control
study. American Journal of Psychiatry, 157,
1291-1296. |
|
OLIVARDIA, R. (2001). Mirror, mirror on the wall, who's
the largest of them all ? The features and phenomenology
of muscle dysmorphia. Harvard Review of Psychiatry,
9, 254-259. |
|
OLIVARDIA, R., POPE, H.G., BORWIECKI, J.J. & COHANE, .H. (2004). Biceps and body image : The relationship
between muscularity and self-esteem, depression, and
eating disorder symptoms. Psychology of Men &
Masculinity, 5 (2), 112-120. [PDF] |
|
|
|
|
|
Olive
Thierry ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
américain d'origine française, spécialisée dans l'étude des
processus cognitifs responsables de la production écrite,
notamment de la rédaction de
texte. Collaborateur de Kellog
et Piolat.
|
OLIVE, T. & KELLOGG, R.T. (2002). Concurrent
activation of high- and low-level production processes in
written composition. Memory & Cognition, 30
(4), 594-600. [PDF] |
|
OLIVE, T. & PIOLAT, A. (2003). Activation des
processus rédactionnels et qualité des textes. Le
Langage et l'Homme, 38 (2), 191-206. [PDF] |
|
OLIVE, T. (2004). Working memory in writing : Empirical
evidences from the dual-task technique. European
Psychologist, 9, 32-42. [PDF] |
|
OLIVE, T. & PIOLAT, A. (2005). Le rôle de la mémoire
de travail dans la production de textes. Psychologie
Française, 50, 373-390. [PDF] |
|
OLIVE, T., FAVART, M., BEAUVAIS, C. & BEAUVAIS, L.
(2009). Children's cognitive effort and fluency in writing
: Effect of genre and of handwriting automatisation. Learning
& Instruction, 19, 299-308.
[PDF] |
|
|
|
Oliver Richard L. (1945-2013) : Spécialiste
de la mise en marché
et de la mesure de la satisfaction
des consommateurs.
|
OLIVER, R.L. (1977). Effect of expectation and
disconfirmation on postexposure product evaluations : An
alternative interpretation. Journal of Applied
Psychology, 62, 480-486. |
|
OLIVER, R.L. (1980). A cognitive model of the antecedents and consequences of satisfaction decisions. Journal
of Marketing Research, 17, 460-469. |
|
ANDERSON, E. & OLIVER, R.L. (1987). Perspectives on
behavior-based versus outcome-based salesforce control
systems. Journal of Marketing, 51, 76-88. |
|
OLIVER, R.L. (1993). Cognitive, affective, and attribute
bases of the satisfaction response. Journal of
Consumer Research, 20, 418-430. |
|
OLIVER, R.L. (1999). Whence consumer loyalty ? Journal
of Marketing, 63 (S), 33-44. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Olivier Christiane (Le Verdier 1932-2021 Aix-en-Provence) :
Psychanalyste et féministe
française. Elle a critiqué la conception de la femme
de Freud. Étudiante de Piaget
et Anzieu. Analysée par
Lacan et Dolto.
 |
OLIVIER, C. (1980). Les enfants de Jocaste.
Paris : Denoël. |
|
OLIVIER, C. (1994). Les fils d'Oreste. Paris :
Flammarion. |
|
OLIVIER, C. (1996/2000). Les filles d'Eve. Paris
: Denoël. |
|
OLIVIER, C. (2001). L'ogre intérieur : de la violence
personnelle et familiale. Paris : Livre de Poche. |
|
OLIVIER, C. (2007). Enfant-rois, plus jamais ça.
Paris : Publibook. |
|
|
|
Olkin Ingram (Waterbury 1924-2016 Palo Alto) :
Statisticien américain
et spécialiste de l'éducation
et de la méta-analyse.
Collaborateur de Hedges.
 |
GIBBONS, J.D., OLKIN, I. & SOBELL, M. (1977).
Selecting and ordering populations : A new statistical
methodology. New York : John Wiley & Sons. |
|
OLKIN, I., MADOW, W.G. & RUBIN, D.B. (1983). Incomplete
data in sample surveys : Theory and bibliographies. New
York : Academic Press. |
|
HEDGES, L.V. & OLKIN, I. (1985). Statistical
methods for meta-analysis. New York : Academic
Press. |
|
OLKIN, I. & FINN, J.D. (1995). Correlations redux. Psychological
Bulletin, 118, 155-164. |
|
BRAVATA, D.N. & OLKIN, I. (2001). Simple pooling
versus combining in meta-analysis. Evaluations &
the Health Professions, 24 (2), 218-230. |
|
|
SAMPSON, A.R. (2007). A conversation with Ingram Olkin. Statistical
Science, 22 (3), 450-475. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Ollendick Thomas H. (Nebraska 1945-) :
Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des techniques
de modification du comportement chez les adolescents,
notamment la surcorrection.
Collaborateur de Barrett,
Matson, Shapiro
Öst et
Shapiro.
 |
OLLENDICK, T.H. & MATSON, J.L. (1978). Overcorrection
: An overview. Behavior Therapy, 9, 830-842. |
|
OLLENDICK, T.H., MATSON, J.L., ESVELDT-DAWSON, K. &
SHAPIRO, S. (1980). Increasing spelling achievement : an
analysis of treatment procedures utilizing an alternating
treatments design. Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 13 (4), 645-654. [PDF] |
|
OLLENDICK, T.H., DAILEY, D. & SHAPIRO, E.S. (1983).
Vicarious reinforcement : Expected and unexpected effects.
Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (4),
485-491. [PDF] |
|
OLLENDICK, T.H. & KING, N.J. (2000). Empirically
supported treatments for children and adolescents. In P.C.
Kendall (Ed.), Child and adolescent therapy :
Cognitive-behavioral procedures. New York :
Guilford Press.
[PDF] |
|
OLLENDICK, T.H., RAISHEVICH, N., DAVIS, T.E., SIRBU, C.
& OST, L-G. (2011). Specific phobia in youth :
Phenomenology and psychological characteristics. Behavior
Therapy, 41 (1), 133-141. [PDF] |
|
|
|
|
|
Olson James M. (1953-) : Psychosociologue
canadien, spécialisé dans l'étude des attitudes,
de la discrimination
raciale et des attentes.
Collaborateur de Maio, Higgins,
Hodson, Kuiper,
Roese, Ross, Schermer,
Vernon et Zanna.
 |
OLSON, J.M. & ZANNA, M.P. (1987). Understanding and
promoting exercise : A social psychological perspective. Canadian
Journal of Public Health, 78 (S), 1-7. |
|
OLSON, J.M. & ZANNA, M.P. (1993). Attitudes and
attitude change. Annual Review of Psychology, 44,
117-154. |
|
OLSON, J.M., ROESE, N.J. & ZANNA, M.P. (1996).
Expectancies. In E.T. Higgins & A.W. Kruglanski
(Eds.), Social psychology : Handbook of basic
principles (pp. 211-238). New York : Guilford. |
|
OLSON, J.M., VERNON, P.A., HARRIS, J.A. & LANG, K.L.
(2001). The heritability of attitudes : A study of twins.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 80
(6), 845-860. [PDF] |
|
OLSON, J.M., GOFFIN, R.D. & HAYNES, G.A. (2007).
Relative versus absolute measures of attitudes :
Implications for predicting diverse attitude-relevant
criteria. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 93, 907-925. |
|
|
|
|
|
Olson Michael A. ( ) : Psychosociologue
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des préjugés.
Collaborateur de Fazio.
|
OLSON, M.A. & FAZIO, R.H. (2001). Implicit attitude
formation through classical conditioning. Psychological
Science, 12, 413-417. |
|
OLSON, M.A. & FAZIO, R.H. (2003). Relations between
implicit measures of prejudice : What are we measuring ? Psychological
Science, 14, 36-39. |
|
OLSON, M.A. & FAZIO, R.H. (2004). Trait inferences as
a function of automatically-activated racial attitudes and
motivation to control prejudiced reactions. Basic
& Applied Social Psychology, 26 (1), 1-11. [PDF] |
|
OLSON, M.A. & FAZIO, R.H. (2006). Reducing
automatically-activated racial prejudice through implicit
evaluative conditioning. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 32, 421-433. [HTM] |
|
OLSON, M.A., KENDRICK, R.V. & FAZIO, R.H. (2009).
Implicit covariation learning in evaluative vs.
non-evaluative dimensions. Journal of Experimental
Social Psychology, 45, 398-403. |
|
|
|
Olson Richard K. ( ) : Psychologue
américain, d'origine norvégienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de la dyslexie.
Collaborateur de Defries, Pennington
et Willcutt.
 |
OLSON, R.K. (1965). Generalization to similar and opposite
words. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 70,
328-331. |
| OLSON, R.K., WISE, B.W. & RACK, J.P. (1989). Dyslexia
: Deficits, genetic aeitology and computer based
remediation. The Irish Journal of Psychology, 10 (4),
530 544. |
| OLSON, R.K., FORSBERG, H. & WISE, B. (1994). Genes,
environment, and the development of orthographic skills.
In V.W. Berninger (Ed.), The varieties of
orthographic knowledge I : Theoretical and developmental
issues (pp. 27-71). Dordrecht, The Netherlands :
Kluwer Academic Publishers. |
| OLSON, R.K. (2002). Dyslexia : Nature and nurture. Dyslexia,
8, 143-159. |
| OLSON, R.K. (2007). Introduction to the special issue on
genes, environment, and reading. Reading &
Writing : An Interdisciplinary Journal, 20, 1-11. |
|
|
|
Olsson Andreas ( ) : Psychologue
suédois et spécialiste de l'étude de la peur
coditionnée. Collaborateur de Banaji,
Bonanno, Delgado,
Kerr,
Öhman, Phelps et Sidanius.
|
OLSSON, A., EBERT, J.P., BANAJI, M.R. & PHELPS, E.A.
(2005). The role of social groups in the persistence of
learned fear. Science, 309 (5735), 785-787. [PDF] |
|
OLSSON, A. & PHELPS, E.A. (2007). Social learning of
fear. Nature Neuroscience, 10, 1095-1102. |
|
OLSSON, A. & OCHSNER, K.N. (2008). The relationship
between emotion and social cognition. Trends in
Cognitive Science, 12, 65-71. |
|
OLSSON, A., CARMONA, S., BOLGER, N., DOWNEY, G. &
OCHSNER, K.N. (2013). Learning biases underlying
individual differences in sensitivity to social rejection.
Emotion, 13 (4), 616-621. |
|
OLSSON, A., KROSS, E., NORDBERG, S., WEINBERG, A., WEBER,
J., SCHMER-GALUNDER, S., FOSSELLA, J., WAGER, T., BONANNO,
G.A. & OCHSNER, K.N. (2014). Neural and genetic
markers of vulnerability to posttraumatic stress symptoms
among survivors of the World Trade Center attacks. Social
Cognitive & Affective Neuroscience, 10, 863-868.
[PDF] |
|
|
|
Oltmanns Thomas F. (1949-) : Psychologue
américain, d'origine canadienne, et spécialiste de l'étude des troubles
de la personnalité, notamment la schizophrénie.
Étudiant de Neale et
professeur de Klonsky. Collaborateur
de Andreasen, Berenbaum,
Castonguay, Gottesman,
Krasner,
Mineka et
Turkheimer.
 |
OLTMANNS, T.F. & NEALE, J.M. (1975). Schizophrenic
performance when distractors are present : Attentional
deficit or differential task difficulty ? Journal of
Abnormal Psychology, 84, 205-209. |
|
OLTMANNS, T.F., TURKHEIMER, E. & STRAUSS, M.E. (1998).
Peer assessment of personality traits and pathology. Assessment,
5, 53-65. |
|
OLTMANNS, T.F., FRIEDMAN, J.N., FIEDLER, E.R. &
TURKHEIMER, E. (2004). Perceptions of people with
personality disorders based on thin slices of behavior. Journal
of Research in Personality, 38, 216-229. |
|
OLTMANNS, T.F., GLEASON, M.E.J., KLONSKY, E.D. &
TURKHEIMER, E. (2005). Meta-perception for pathological
personality traits : Do we know when others think that we
are difficult ? Consciousness & Cognition, 14,
739-751. [PDF] |
|
OLTMANNS, T.F. & BALSIS, S. (2011). Personality
pathology in later life : Questions about the measurement,
course, and impact of disorders. Annual Review of
Clinical Psychology, 7, 321-349. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Olton David S. (Montclair 1943-1994 Bethesda) :
Psychologue américain
et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire
spatiale. Il est aussi l'inventeur du
labyrinthe radial. Collaborateur de Church
et Meck.
|
|
OLTON, D.S. & SAMUELSON, R.J. (1976). Remembrance of
places passed : Spatial memory in rats. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes 2 (2), 97-116. |
|
OLTON, D.S., COLLISON, C. & WERZ, M.A. (1977). Spatial
memory and radial arm maze performance of rats. Learning
& Motivation 8 (3), 289-314. |
|
OLTON, D.S. (1979). Mazes, maps, and memory. American
Psychologist, 34, 583-596. |
|
OLTON, D.S., MECK, W.H. & CHURCH, R.M. (1987).
Separation of hippocampal and amygdaloid involvement in
temporal memory dysfunctions. Brain Research, 404,
180-188. |
|
OLTON, D.S. (1990). Dementia : animal models of the
cognitive impairments following damage to the basal
forebrain cholinergic system. Brain Research Bulletin,
25 (3), 499-502. |
|
|
|
Olweus Dan (Kalmar 1931-2020 Baerum) : Psychologue
suédois, d'origine norvégienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de la violence,
notamment en milieu scolaire.
On lui doit le concept d'harcèlement
scolaire (Bullying at school).
 |
OLWEUS, D. (1977). Aggression and peer acceptance in
adolescent boys : Two short-term longitudinal studies of
ratings. Child Development, 48, 1301-13. |
|
OLWEUS, D. (1978). Stability of aggressive reaction
patterns in males : A review. Psychological Bulletin,
86, 852-75. |
|
OLWEUS, D. (1993). Bullying at school : What we know
and what we can do. Oxford : Blackwell Publishers. |
|
OLWEUS, D. & LIMBER, S. (1999). Blueprints for
violence prevention : Bullying prevention program.
Boulder : University of Colorado, Institute of Behavioral
Science. |
|
OLWEUS, D. (2001). Olweus’ core program against
bullying and antisocial behavior : A teacher handbook.
Bergen, Norway : Research Center for Health promotion. |
|
|
|
Olympiques : Jeux. Olympique, Athlète
et Sport.
Olympic athlete, summer olympic games, winter olympics.
| |
|
|
WERTHNER, P.M. & ORLICK, T. (1986). Retirement
experiences of successful Olympic athletes. Inernational
Journal of Sport Psychology, 17, 337-363. |
WEISS, J.A. & DIOMOND, T. (2005). Brief report :
Stress in parents of adult children with intellectual
disabilities attending Special Olympics competition. Journal
of Applied Research in Intellectual Disabilities, 18,
263-270. |
|
GOULD, D., GUINAN, D., GREENLEAF, C., MEDBERY, R. &
PETERSON, K. (1999). Factors affecting Olympic performance
: Perceptions of athletes and coaches from more and less
successful teams. The Sport Psychologist, 13,
371-394. |
WEISS, J.A. (2008). The role of Special Olympics for
mothers of adult athletes with intellectual disability. American
Journal on Mental Retardation, 113 (4), 241-253. |
| |
ROBSON-ANSLEY, P.J., GLEESON, M. & ANSLEY, L. (2009).
Fatigue management in the preparation of Olympic athletes.
Journal of Sports Sciences, 37, 1409-1420. |
|
BALMER, N.J., NEVILL, A.M. & WILLIAMS, A.M. (2001).
Home advantage in the Winter Olympics (1908-1998).
Journal of Sports Sciences, 19, 129-139. |
WEISS, J.A. & BEBKO, J. (2009). Participation in
Special Olympics and change in athlete self-concept and
actual competence over 42-months. Journal on
Developmental Disabilities, 14, 1-8. |
|
GREENLEAF, C., GOULD, D. & DIEFFENBACH, K. (2001).
Factors influencing Olympic performance : Interviews with
Atlanta and Nagano U.S. Olympians. Journal of Applied
Sport Psychology, 13, 154-184. |
BALMER, N.J., PLEASENCE, P. & NEVILL, A.M. (2012).
Evolution and revolution : Gauging the impact of
technological and technical innovation on Olympic
performance. Journal of Sports Sciences, 30 (11),
1075-1083. |
|
BALMER, N.J., NEVILL, A.M. & WILLIAMS, A.M. (2003).
Modelling home advantage in the Summer Olympic Games. Journal
of Sports Sciences, 21 (6), 469-478. |
SARKAR, M., FLETCHER, D. & BROWN, D.J. (2015). "What
doesn't kill me": Adversity-related experiences are vital
in the development of superior Olympic performance.
Journal of Science & Medicine in Sport, 18 (4),
475-479.
[PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi Champion,
Athlète et Sport |
|
|
Ombrage verbal : Tendance à reconnaître
avec moins d'exactitude (ombrage) un objet
ou un individu que
l'on vient tout juste de décrire
verbalement. = effet d'ombrage
verbale. Ombrage verbale, police
et reconnaissance
du visage. Verbal overshadowing.
| |
|
| |
MEISSNER, C.A. & BRIGHAM, J.C. (2001). A meta-analysis
of the verbal overshadowing effect in face identification.
Applied Cognitive, 15, 603-616. [PDF] |
|
PIGOT, M. & BRIGHAM, J.C. (1985). Relationship between
accuracy of prior description and facial recognition. Journal
of Applied Psychology, 70, 547-555. |
MEISSNER, C.A., BRIGHAM, J.C. & KELLEY, C.M. (2001).
The influence of retrieval processes in verbal
overshadowing. Memory & Cognition, 29,
176-186. |
| |
MEMON, A. & BARTLETT, J. (2002). The effects of
verbalization on face recognition in young and older
adults. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 16,
635-650. |
|
SCHOOLER, J.W. & ENGLSTER-SCHOOLER, T.Y. (1990).
Verbal overshadowing of visual memories : some things are
better left unsaid. Cognitive Psychology, 22,
36-71. [PDF] |
MEISSMER, C.A. (2002). Applied aspects of the
instructional bias effect in verbal overshadowing. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 16, 911-928. |
|
SCHOOLER, J.W., OHLSSON, S. & BROOKS, K. (1993).
Thoughts beyond words : when language overshadows insight.
Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 122,
166-183. |
MacLIN, M.K. (2002). The effects of exemplar and prototype
descriptors on verbal overshadowing. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 16, 929-936. |
| |
FIORE, S.M. & SCHOOLER, J.W. (2002). How did you get
here from there ? Verbal overshadowing of spatial mental
models. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 16, 897-910. |
| |
BROWN, C. & LLOYD-JONES, T.J. (2002). Verbal
overshadowing in a multiple face presentation paradigm :
Effects of description instruction. Applied Cognitive
Psychology, 16, 873-885. |
| |
KITAGAMI, S., SATO, W. & YOSHIKAWA, S. (2002). The
influence of test-set similarity in verbal overshadowing.
Applied Cognitive Psychology, 16, 963-972. |
|
WOGALTER, M.S. (1996). Describing faces from memory :
accuracy and effects on subsequent recognition performance.
Proceedings of the Human Factors & Ergonomics
Society, 40, 536-540. |
FINGER, K. (2002). Mazes and music : Using perceptual
processing to release verbal overshadowing. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 16, 887-896. |
|
MELCHER, J. & SCHOOLER, J.W. (1996). The
misremembrance of wines past : Verbal and perceptual
expertise differentially mediate verbal overshadowing of
taste. The Journal of Memory & Language, 35,
231-245. [PDF] |
MEMON, A. & BARTLETT, J. (2002). The effects of
verbalization on face recognition in young and older
adults. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 16,
635-650. |
| |
PERFECT, T.J., HUNT, L.J. & HARRIS, C.M. (2002).
Verbal overshadowing in voice recognition. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 16, 973-980. |
| |
MEISSMER, C.A. & MEMON, A. (2002). Verbal
overshadowing : A special issue exploring theoretical and
applied issues. Applied Cognitive Psychology 16
(8), 869-872. |
|
| |
CLIFFORD, B.R. (2003). The verbal overshadowing effect :
In search of a chimera. In M.Vanderhallen, G. Verwaeke,
P.J. van Koppen & J. Goethals (Eds.), Much ado
about crime : Chapters on psychology and law (pp.
151-162). Brussels : Politei. |
|
SCHOOLER, J.W., FIORE, S.M. & BRANDIMONTE, M.A.
(1997). At a loss from words : Verbal overshadowing of
perceptual memories. In D.L. Medin (Ed.), The
psychology of learning and motivation: Ad- vances in
research and theory (Vol. 37, pp. 293-340). London
: Academic Press. |
BROWN, C. & LLOYD-JONES, T.J. (2003). Verbal
overshadowing of multiple face and car recognition :
Effects of within- versus across-category verbal
descriptions. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 17, 183-201. |
|
DODSON, C.S., JOHNSON, M.K. & SCHOOLER, J.W. (1997).
The verbal overshadowing effect : Why descriptions impair
face recognition. Memory & Cognition, 25
(2), 129-139. |
CLARE, J. & LEWANDOSWSKY, S. (2004). Verbalizing
facial memory : Criterion effects in verbal overshadowing.
Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory,
& Cognition, 30, 739-755. |
|
WESTERMAN, D.L. & LARSEN, J.D. (1997).
Verbal-overshadowing effect : Evidence for a general shift
in processing. American Journal of Psychology, 110, 417-428. |
LANE, S.M. & SCHOOLER, J.W. (2004). Skimming the
surface. Verbal overshadowing of analogical retrieval.
Psychological Science, 15, 715-719. |
| |
ITOH, Y. (2005). The facilitating effect of verbalization
on the recognition memory of incidentally learned faces. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 19, 421-433. |
| |
VANAGS, T., CAROLL, M. & PERFECT, T.J. (2005). Verbal
overshadowing : A sound theory in voice recognition ? Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 19, 1127-1144. |
| |
LLOYD-JONES, T.J., BROWN, C. & CLARKE, S. (2006).
Verbal overshadowing of perceptual discrimination.
Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 13 (2), 269-274.
[PDF] |
|
RYAN, R.S. & SCHOOLER, J.W. (1998). Whom do words hurt
? Individual differences in susceptibility to verbal
overshadowing. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 12,
105-125. |
SAUERLAND, M., HOLUB, F.E. & SPORER, S.L. (2008).
Person descriptions and person identifications : Verbal
overshadowing or recognition criterion shift ?
European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 20, 497-528. |
| |
MEISSMER, C.A., SPORER, S.L. & SUSA, K.J. (2008). A
theoretical and meta-analytic review of the relationship
between verbal descriptions and identification accuracy in
memory for faces. European Journal of Cognitive
Psychology, 20, 414-455. |
| |
CHIN, J.M. & SCHOOLER, J.W. (2008). Why do words hurt
? Content, process, and criterion shift accounts of verbal
overshadowing. European Journal of Cognitive
Psychology, 20 (3), 396-413. [PDF] |
| |
BROWN, C., BRANDIMONTE, M.A., WICKHAM, L.H.V., BOSCO, A.
& SCHOOLER, J.W. (2014). When do words hurt ? A
multiprocess view of the effects of verbalization on
visual memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 40 (5),
1244-1256. |
|
FINGER, K. & PEZDEK, K. (1999). The effect of verbal
description on face identification accuracy : "release
form verbal overshadowing". Journal of Applied
Psychology, 84, 340-348. |
DEFRASNE-AIT-SAID, E., MAQUESTIAUX, F. & DIDIERJEAN,
A. (2014). Verbal overshadowing of memories for fencing
movements is mediated by expertise. PLOS One 9
(2), e89276. doi:10.1371 [PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi Police
et Reconnaissance
du visage |
|
|
|
|
Omega - Journal of Death & Dying : Revue
scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la mort,
du deuil et de la perte
d'un être cher. Éditeur : Baywood Publishing Company.
LCH, K.J. & BERGEN, M. B. (2000). Adolescent parent
mourning reactions associated with stillbirth or
neonatal death. Omega, 43, 435-451.
|
| |
|
|
Omni : Préfixe qui
signifie partout ou tout.
|
|
|
|
|
| OL
- ONANISME
- ONDE - ONFRAY
- ONSLOW - ONTO
- ONTOGÉNÈSE -
ONTOLOGIE -ONTOSYSTÈME -
ONYCHOPHAGGIE - 11 SEPTEMBRE -
OP |
|
|
|
|
Onde :
Wave.
|
Onde alpha : Type d'onde
cérébrale dont l'amplitue oscille entre 8-14 Hz, qui
caractérise l'état de vieille
diffus et la relaxation
et la méditation.
Découvert par Berger.
Alpha rythm, Berger wave.
| |
|
|
BERGER, H. (1929) Über das elektrenkephalogramm des
menschen/On the human electroencephalogram. Archiv für
Psychiatrie und Nervenkrankheiten, 87 (1),
527-570. |
|
ANDERSEN, P. & ANDERSON, S. (1968). Physiological
basis of the alpha rhythm. New York : Appleton
Century-Crofts. |
|
LIPPOLD, O. (1970): Origin of the alpha rhythm. Nature,
226, 616-618. |
|
RAYMOND, J., VARNEY, C., PARKINSON, L.A. & GRUZELIER,
J.H. (2005). The effect of alpha /theta neurofeedback on
personality and mood. Cognitive Brain Research, 23,
287-292. |
|
KIRSCHFELD, K. (2005). The physical basis of alpha waves
in the electroencephalogram and the origin of the "Berger
effect". Biological Cybernetics, 92 (3),
177-185. |
|
ISA, I.S., ZAINUDDIN, B.S., HUSSAIN, Z. & SULAIMAN,
S.N. (2014). Preliminary study on analyzing EEG alpha
brainwave signal activities based on visual stimulation. Procedia
Computer Science, 42, 85-92. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Alpha et
Onde cérébrale |
|
|
Onde
bêta : Onde cérébrale dont
l'amplitue oscille entre 14–30 Hz, qui caractérise l'état de
veilla active, la conscience.
Beta rhytm.
| |
|
|
ZHANG, Y., CHEN, Y., BRESSLER, S.L. & DING, M. (2008).
Response preparation and inhibition : the role of the
cortical sensorimotor beta rhythm. Neuroscience, 156 (1),
238-246. |
|
|
Voir aussi Bêta et
Onde cérébrale |
|
|
Onde cérébrale : Activité électrique des neurones. Onde
cérérale, cerveau et
électroencéphalogramme.
= onde corticale.
Brain wave, brainwave signal, neural oscillation.
| |
|
|
BALDI, K.A. (1991). The generation of brain waves. American
Journal EEG Technology, 27, 187-190. [PDF] |
|
MANIC, K.S., SAADHA, A., PIRPAHARAN, K. & ARAVIND,
C.V. (2015). Characterisation and separation of brainwave
signals. Journal of Engineering Science &
Technology, (S), 32-44. [PDF] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Onde négative :
|
Onde positive :
|
Onde thêta : Onde cérébrale
dont l'amplitude se situe entre 4 et 8 Hz et
qui caractérise la somnolence,
le rêve et les états
induits par l'hypnose. Theta rhythm, Theta oscillation.
| |
|
|
RAYMOND, J., VARNEY, C., PARKINSON, L.A. & GRUZELIER,
J.H. (2005). The effect of alpha /theta neurofeedback on
personality and mood. Cognitive Brain Research, 23,
287-292. |
|
HANSLMAYR, S., STAUDIGL, T., ASLAN, A. & BÄUML,
K.-H.T. (2010). Theta oscillations predict the detrimental
effects of memory retrieval. Cognitive, Affective,
and Behavioral Neuroscience, 10, 329-338. [PDF] |
|
STAUDIGL, T., HANSLMAYR, S. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2010).
Theta oscillations reflect the dynamics of interference in
episodic memory retrieval. The Journal of
Neuroscience, 30, 11356-11362. [PDF] |
|
PASTÖTTER, B. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2014). Distinct slow
and fast cortical theta dynamics in episodic memory
retrieval. NeuroImage, 94, 155-161. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Thêta
et Onde
cérébrale |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Onirisme
:
|
Onslow
Mark ( ) : Psychologue
australien et spécialiste du bégaiement.
Collaborateur de Ingham.
|
ONSLOW, M., COSTA, L. & RUE, S. (1990). Direct early
intervention with stuttering : Some preliminary data.
Journal of Speech & Hearing Disorders, 55,
405-416. |
|
ONSLOW, M. (1992). Choosing a treatment procedure for
early stuttering : Issues and future directions. Journal
of Speech & Hearing Research, 35, 983-993. |
|
ONSLOW, M., ANDREWS, C. & LINCOLN, M. (1994). A
control/experimental trial of an operant treatment for
early stuttering. Journal of Speech & Hearing
Research, 37, 1244-1259. |
|
ONSLOW, M. & PACKMAN, A. (1999). Recovery from early
stuttering with and without treatment : The need for
consistent methods in collecting and interpreting data. Journal
of Speech & Hearing Research, 42, 398-401. |
|
ONSLOW, M., MENZIES, R. & PACKMAN, A. (2000). The
Lidcomb Program : Development of a parent-conducted
operant early intervention for stuttering. Behaviour
Modification, 24, 658-681. |
|
|
|
Onto
: Préfixe. Du
grec qui signifie "être ou existence".
|
Ontogenèse : Ontogénétique
: Ontogenèse et phylogenèse.
Ontogeny, ontogenesis.
| |
|
|
GESELL, A. (1946/54). The ontogenesis of infant behavior.
In L. Carmichael (Ed.), Manual of child psychology.
New York : Wiley. |
SPEAR, N.E. & RUDY, J.W. (1991). Tests of the ontogeny
of learning and memory : Issues, methods, and results. In
H.N. Shair, G.A. Barr & M.A. Hofer (Eds.),
Developmental psychobiology : New methods and changing
concepts (pp. 84-113). New York : Oxford University
Press. |
|
DIAMOND, M. (1965). A critical evaluation of the ontogeny
of human sexual behavior. Quarterly Review of
Biology, 40, 147-175. |
POVINELLI, D.J., RULF, A.B., LANDAU, K.R. &
BIERSCHWALE, D.T. (1993). Self-recognition in chimpanzees
: Distribution, ontogeny, and patterns of emergence. Journal
of Comparative Psychology, 107, 347-372. |
|
SKINNER, B.F. (1966). The phylogeny and ontogeny of
behavior. Science, 153, 1205-1213. |
BATES, E. & ELMAN, J. (2000). The ontogeny and
phylogeny of language : A neural network perspective. In
S.T. Parker, J. Langer & M.L. McKinney (Eds.), Biology,
brains, and behavior : The evolution of human
development (pp. 89-130). Santa Fe, NM : School of
American Research Press. |
|
GOTTLIEB, G. (1971). Ontogenesis of sensory function in
birds and mammals. In E. Tobach, L.R. Aronson, & E.
Shaw (Eds.), The biopsychology of development (pp.
67-128). New York : Academic Press. |
TOMASELLO, M., CALL, J., WARREN, J., FROST, G.T.,
CARPENTER, M. & NAGELL, K. (1997). The ontogeny of
chimpanzee gestural signals : A comparison across groups
and generations. Evolution of Communication, 1,
223-259. [PDF] |
|
CAMPBELL, B.A. & SPEAR, N.E. (1972). Ontogeny of
memory. Psychological Review, 79, 215-236. |
DEPUTTE, B. et VAUCLAIR, J. (2001). Le long apprentissage
de la vie sociale. Ontogenèse comportementale et sociale
chez l’homme et les singes. In Y. Coppens et P. Picq
(Eds.), L'origine de l'homme (p. 242-287). Paris
: Fayard. |
|
DICKINS, T.E. & SERGEANT, M.J.T. (2006). The phylogeny
and ontogeny of adaptations. Behavioral & Brain
Sciences, 29 (3), 283-284. |
| |
COLE, M. (2007). Phylogeny and cultural history in
ontogeny. Journal of Physiology/Paris, 101,
236-246. [PDF] |
|
CAIRNS, R.B. (1976). The ontogeny and phylogeny of social
interactions. In M. Hahn & E.C. Simmel (Eds.), Evolution
of communicative behaviors. New York : Academic
Press. |
RIEDEL, J., SCHUMANN, K., KAMINSKI, J., CALL, J. &
TOMASELLO, M. (2008). The early ontogeny of human-dog
communication. Animal Behaviour, 75, 1003-1014. |
| |
WYNNE, C.D.L., UDELL, M.A.R. & LORD, K.A. (2008).
Ontogeny's impacts on human-dog communication. Animal
Behaviour 76, 1-4. [PDF] |
|
GOULD, S.J. (1977). Ontogeny and phylogeny.
Cambridge : Harvard University Press. |
PASCALIS, O. & KELLY, D.J. (2009). The origins of face
processing in humans : phylogeny and ontogeny. Perspect. Psychological
Science, 4, 200-209. |
|
MASON, W.A. (1978). Ontogeny of social systems. In D.E.
Chivers & J. Herbert (Eds.), Recent advances in
primatology (Vol. 1, pp. 5-14). London : Academic
Press. |
UDELL, M.A.R. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2010). Ontogeny and
phylogeny : both are essential to human-sensitive behavior
in the genus Canis. Animal Behaviour, 79, 9-14.
[PDF] |
| |
ROBBINS, E. & ROCHAT, P. (2011). Emerging signs of
strong reciprocity in human ontogeny. Frontiers in
Psychology, 2 (353), 1-14.
[PDF] |
|
CAMPBELL, B.A. & ALBERTS, J.R. (1979). Ontogeny of
long-term memory for learned taste versions. Behavioral
& Neuralbiology, 25, 139-156. [PDF] |
MÉGUESDITCHIAM, A., COCHET, H. & VAUCLAIR, J. (2011).
From gesture to language : ontogenetic and phylogenetic
perspectives on gestural communication and its cerebral
lateralization. In A. Vilain, J.L. Schwartz, C. Abry &
J. Vauclair (Eds.), Primate communication and human
language : Vocalisation, gestures, imitation and deixis
in humans and non-humans (pp. 91-119). Amsterdam :
John Benjamins.
[PDF] |
|
CAMPBELL, B.A. (1984). Reflections on the ontogeny of
learning and memory. In R.V. Kail & N.E. Spear (Eds.),
Comparative perspectives on the development of memory
(pp. 23-35). New York, NY : Routledge. |
YANG, C. (2013). Ontogeny and phylogeny of language. Proceedings
of the National Academy of Sciences U.S.A., 110,
6324-6327. [PDF] |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Phylogenèse |
|
|
Ontologie
: Branche de la philosophie
qui étudie la nature des choses, leurs propriétés.
Ontology.
| |
|
|
QUINE, W.V.O. (1968). Ontological relativity. Journal
of Philosophy, 65, 185-212. |
MALONE, J.C. (2001). Ontology recapitulates philology :
Willard Quine, pragmatism, and radical behaviorism.
Behavior & Philosophy, 29, 63-74. [PDF] |
|
FEIBLEMAN, J.K. (1968). Ontology. New York :
Greenwood Press. |
BARNES-HOLMES, D. (2005). Behavioral pragmatism is
a-ontological, not antirealist : A reply to Tonneau.
Behavior & Philosophy, 33, 67-79. [PDF] |
| |
GOLDSTEIN, I. (1996). Ontology, epistemology, and private
ostensive definition. Philosophy &
Phenomenological Research 56 (1), 137-147. |
| |
OVERTON, W.F. & ENNIS, M. (2006). Relationism,
ontology and other concerns. Human Development, 49, 180-183. |
|
QUINE, W.V.O. (1969). Ontological relativity and
other essays. New York : Columbia University Press. |
KRÄGELOH, C.U. (2006). Pragmatism and a-ontologicalism in
a science of behavior. The Behavior Analyst Today, 7 (3),
325-334. [PDF] |
|
LACEY, H. (1971). Quine on the logic and ontology of time.
Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 49, 47-67. |
GOLDMAN, A. (2007). A program for "naturalizing"
metaphysics, with application to the ontology of events. The
Monist, 90 (3), 457-470. [PDF] |
|
HORGAN, T.E. (1976). Truth and ontology. Philosophical
Papers, 15, 1-21. |
PÉREZ-ÀLVAREZ. M., SASS, L.A. & GARCIA-MONTES, J.M.
(2008). More Aristotle, less DSM : The ontology of mental
disorders in constructivist perspective. Philosophy,
Psychiatry & Psychology, 15 (3), 211-225. |
|
HORGAN, T.E. (1986). Psychologism, semantics, and
ontology. Nous, 20, 21-31. |
VANDERBERG, B.R. (2010). Evidence, ontology, and
psychological science : The lesson of hypnosis.
Journal of Theoretical & Philosophical Psychology,
30, 51-65. |
|
HORGAN, T.E. (1986). Truth and ontology. Philosophical
Papers, 15, 1-21. |
BICKHARD, M.H. (2012). A process ontology for persons and
their development. New Ideas in Psychology, 30
(1), 107-119. |
|
BERGMANN, G. (1992). New foundations of ontology. Madison
: University of Wisconsin Press. |
RIEKKI, T.J.J., LINDEMAN, M.J. & LIPSANEN, J. (2013).
Conceptions about the mind-body problem and their
relations to afterlife beliefs, paranormal beliefs,
religiosity, and ontological confusions. Advances in
Cognitive Psychology, 9, 112-120. [PDF] |
| |
INGTHORSSON, R.D. (2013). The natural vs. the human
sciences : myth, methodology and ontology. Discusiones
Filosócas, 14 (22), 25-41. [PDF] |
|
CAREY, S. (1992). Conceptual change within and across
ontological categories : Examples from learning and
discovery in science In R.N. Giere (Ed.), Minnesota
studies in the philosophy of science (Vol. 15).
Minneapolis : University of Minnesota Press. |
SUROVELL, J. (2017). Language, ontology, and the
Carnap-Quine debate. Philosophia, 45 (2),
811-833. |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Philosophie |
|
|
|
|
Onwuegbuzie Anthony J. (Londres) : Mathématicien
et méthodologiste d'origine
anglaise, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'anxiété
scolaire, du perfectionnisme
et de la procrastination.
Il s'intéresse également aux méthodes
mixtes de recherche. Collaborateur de Teddlie.
|
ONWUEGBUZIE, A.J. & AMAN, M. (1995). The effect of
time and anxiety on statistics achievement. Journal
of Experimental Psychology, 63, 115-124. |
|
ONWUEGBUZIE, A.J. & JOHNSON, R.B. (2006). The validity
issue in mixed research. Research in the School, 13 (1),
48-63. [PDF] |
|
ONWUEGBUZIE, A.J. & COLLINS, K.M.T. (2007). A typology
of mixed methods sampling designs in social science
research. The Qualitative Report, 12 (2),
281-316. [PDF] |
|
ONWUEGBUZIE, A.J., DICKINSON, W.B. & LEECH, N.L.
(2009). A qualitative framework for collecting and
analyzing data in focus group research. International
Journal of Qualitative methods, 8 (3), 1-21. [PDF] |
|
ONWUEGBUZIE, A.J. (2011). Data analysis in mixed research
: A primer. International Journal of Education, 3
(1), 1-25. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Onychophagie : Habitude auto-mutilante
qui consiste à se ronger les ongles. =
Se ronger les ongles.
Nail-biting, onychophagia.
| |
|
|
BIRCH, L.B. (1955). The incidence of nail-biting among
school-children. British Journal of Social
Psychology, 125, 123-128. |
BOHNE, A., KEUTHEN, N. & WILHELMS, S. (2005).
Pathologic hairpulling, skin picking, and nail biting. Annals
of Clinical Psychiatry, 17 (4), 227-232. |
|
HORNE, D.J. & WILKINSON, J. (1980). Habit reversal
treatment for fingernail biting. Behaviour Reseach
& Therapy, 18 (4), 287-291. |
WILLIAMS, T.I., ROSE, R. & CHISHOLM, S. (2006). What
is the function of nail biting : An analog assessment
study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45,
(5), 989-995. |
|
KLATTE, K.M. & DEARDOFF, P.A. (1981). Nail-biting and
manifest anxiety of adults. Psychological Reports,
48, 82. |
PACAN, P., GRZESIAK, M., REICH, A. & SZEPIETOWSKI,
J.C. (2009). Onychophagia as a spectrum of
obsessive-compulsive disorder. Acta
Dermato-Venereologica, 89, 278-280. |
|
LEONARD, H.L., LENANE, M.C., SWEDO, S.E., RETTEW, D.C.
& RAPOPORT, J.L. (1991). A double- blind comparison of
clomipramineand desipramine treatment of severe
onychophagia (nail biting). Archives of General
Psychiatry, 48, 821-827. |
LEE, D.Y. (2009). Chronic nail biting and irreversible
shortening of the fingernails. Journal of European
Academy of Dermatology & Venereology, 23: 185. |
|
SILBER, K.P. & HAYNES, C.E. (1992). Treating
nailbiting: A comparative analysis of mild aversion and
competing response therapies. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 30, 15-22. |
KORITZKY, G. & YECHIAM, E. (2011). On the value of
nonremovable reminders for behavior modification : an
application to nail-biting (onychophagia). Behavior
Modification, 35 (6), 511–30. |
|
PENZEL, F. (1995). Skin picking and nail biting : Related
habits. In Touch, 2 (11), 10-11. |
GHANIZADEH, A. (2011). Nail biting; Etiology,
consequences and management. Iranian Journal of
Medical Sciences, 36 (2), 73-79. [PDF]
|
|
ALLEN, K.W. (1996). Chronic nailbiting : A controlled
comparison of competing response and mild aversion
treatments. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 34 (3),
269-272. |
ROBERTS, S., O'CONNOR, K. & BÉLANGER, C. (2013).
Emotion regulation and other psychological models for
body-focused repetitive behaviors. Clinical
Psychology Review, 33, 745-762. [PDF] |
| |
PACAN, P., REICH, A. ; GRZESIAK, M.,SZEPIETOWSKI, J.C.
(2014). Onychophagia is associated with impairment of
quality of life. Acta Dermato-Venereologica, 94
(6), 703–706. |
| |
|
Voir aussi Habitude
et Automutilation |
|
|
| |
|
|
SCHUSTER, M.A., STEIN, B.D., JAYCOX, L.H., COLLINS, R.L.,
MARSHALL, G.N., ELLIOT, M.N., ZHOU, A.J., KANOUSE, D.E.,
MORRISON, J.L. & BERRY, S.H. (2001). A national survey
of stress reactions after the September 11, 2001,
terrorist attacks. New England Journal of Medicine,
345, 1507-1512. |
MILAM, J., RITT-OLSON, A., TAN, S., UNGER, J. &
NEZAMI, E. (2005). The September 11th 2001 terrorist
attacks and reports of posttraumatic growth among a
multi-ethnic sample of adolescents. Traumatology, 11,
233-246. |
|
GANNON, F. (2001). September 11 and science. Embo
Reports, 2 (11), 957. [PDF] |
TARPLEY W.G. (2005). La terreur fabriquée, made in USA.
Demi-Lune. / 9/11 Synthetic terror : Made in USA. |
SPRINGMANN, J.M. (2001). The agency’s visa machine : Most
of the 911 Hijackers got their Visas in Saudi Arabia. Covert
Action Quarterly, 71, 41–44.
|
|
|
AHMED, N.M. (2002). The War on Freedom : How and Why
America Was Attacked, September 11, 2001.
Progressive Press. |
PERRIN, A.J. (2005). National threat and political culture
: authoritarianism, antiauthoritarianism, and the
September 11 Attacks. Political Psychology, 26 (2),
167-194. [PDF] |
|
PRIOR, M. (2002). Political knowledge after September 11.
Political Science & Politics, 35, 523-529. |
NERIA, Y., ROE, D., BEIT-HALLAHMI, B., MNEIMNEH, H.,
BALABAN, A. & MARSHALL, R. (2005). The Al Qaeda 9/11
instructions : A study in the construction of religious
martyrdom. Religion, 35, 1-11. |
|
SINGH, A. (2002). "We are not the enemy" : Hate crimes
against Arabs, Muslims, and those perceived to be Arab or
Muslim after September 11. Human Rights Watch Report,
14, 6 (G). |
SADLER, M.S., LINEBERGER, M., CORRELL, J. & PARK, B.
(2005). Emotions, attributions, and policy endorsement in
response to the September 11th terrorist attacks.
Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 27, 249-258. |
|
SHERIDAN, L. (2002). Effects of the events of
september 11th 2001 on discrimination and implicit
racism in five religious and seven ethnic groups : A
brief overview. Leicester : University of
Leicester. |
AHMED, N.M. (2005). The war on truth : 9/11,
Disinformation, and the anatomy of terrorism. Olive
Branch Press. / La Guerre contre la vérité : 11
Septembre, désinformation et anatomie du terrorisme.
Demi-Lune. |
|
ANTONIUS, R. (2002). Un racisme "respectable" dans J.
Renaud, L. Pietrantonio et G. Bourgeault (Dirs.), Les
relations ethniques en question : Ce qui a changé depuis
le 11 septembre 2001 (p. 253-271). Montréal : Les
Presses de l'Université de Montréal. |
BONANNO, G.A., RENNICKE, C. & DEKEL, S. (2005).
Self-enhancement among high-exposure survivors of the
September 11th terrorist attack : Resilience or social
maladjustment ? Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 88, 984-998.
[PDF] |
|
CHOSSUDOVSKY, M. (2002). Guerre et mondialisation -
La vérité derrière le 11 septembre. Écosociété / War
on globalisation : The truth behind september 11.
Global Outlook. |
SKITKA, L.J. (2005). Patriotism or nationalism ?
Understanding post-September 11, 2001, flag-display
behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35, 1995-2011.
[PDF] |
|
COHEN, R., ALISON, E., McINTOSH, D., POULIN, M. &
GILRIVAS, V. (2002). Nationwide longitudinal study of
psychological responses to September 11. Journal of
American Medical Association, 288, 1235-1244. |
LEVINE, L.J., WHALEN, C.K., HENKER, B. & JAMNER, L.D.
(2005). Looking back on September 11, 2001 : Appraised
impact and memory for emotions in adolescents and adults.
Journal of Adolescent Research, 20, 497-523. [PDF] |
|
SCHLENGER, W.E., CADDELL, J.M., EBERT, L., JORDAN, B.K.,
ROURKE, K.M. & WILSON, D. , THLJI, L., DENNIS, J.M.,
FAIRBANK, J.A. & KULKA, R.A. (2002). Psychological
reactions to terrorist attacks : Findings from the
national study of Americans' reactions to September 11. Journal
of American Medical Association, 288, 581-588. |
COADY, D. (2006). Conspiracy theories : The
philosophical debate. Aldershot : Ashgate
Publishing. |
|
GALEA, S., AHERN, J., RESNICK, H., KILPATRICK, D.,
BUCUVALAS, M., GOLD, J. & VLAHOV, D. (2002).
Psychological sequelae of the September 11 terrorist
attacks in New York City. The New England Journal of
Medicine, 346, 982-987. |
TAYOB, A. (2006). Muslim responses to integration demands
in the Netherlands since 9/11. Human Architecture :
Journal of the Sociology of Self-Knowledge, 5 (1),
73-90. |
|
PRIOR, M. (2002). Political knowledge after September 11.
Political Science & Politics, 35, 523-529. |
SHERIDAN, L.P. (2006). Islamophobia pre-and post-September
11th, 2001. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 21,
317-336. |
|
CHANLEY, V.A. (2002). Trust in government in the aftermath
of 9/11 : Determinants and consequences. Political
Psychology, 23, 469-483. |
GRAY, J. & WILSON, M.A. (2006). Understanding the "War
on terrorism" : Responses to 11th September 2001. Journal
of Peace Research, 43 (1), 23-36. |
| DAVID, C.P. (2002). L'après-11 septembre. Dans C-P. David (Dir.), Repenser la sécurité. Nouvelles menaces,
nouvelles politiques, Montréal : Éditions Fidès.
|
DAVID, C.P. (2005). De l'échec du 11 septembre : Les
dessous de la prise de décision de la présidence Bush.
Asymétries, 1, 117-119. |
|
SILVER, R.C., HOLMAN, E.A., MCINTOSH, D.N., POULIN, M.
& GILRIVAS, V. (2002). Nationwide longitudinal study
of psychological responses to September 11. Journal
of American Medical Association, 288, 1235-1244. |
PANAGOPOULOS, C. (2006). Arab and Muslim Americans and
Islam in the aftermath of 9/11. Public Opinion
Quarterly, 70, 608-624. |
|
|
GALEA, S., AHERN, J., RESNICK, H., KILPATRICK, D.,
BUCUVALAS, M., GOLD, J. & VLAHOV, D. (2002).
Psychological sequelae of the September 11 terrorist
attacks on New York City. New England Journal of
Medicine, 346, 982-987. |
NERIA, Y., GROSS, R., OLFSON, M., GAMEROFF, M.J.,
WICKRAMARATNE, P., DAS, A. & WEISSMAN, M.M. (2006).
Posttraumatic stress disorder in primary care one year
after the 9/11 attacks. General Hospital Psychiatry,
28, 213-222 [PDF] |
|
BROWN, C. (2002). The “fall of the towers” and
international order. International Relations, 16, 263–268. |
BROECKERS, M. (2006). Conspiracies, Conspiracy
Theories and the Secrets of 9/11. Joshua Tree :
Progressive Press. |
|
VLAHOV, D., GALEA, S., RESNICK, H., AHERN, J., BOSCARINOJ.
A., BUCUVALAS, M., GOLD, J. & KILPATRICK, D. (2002).
Increase use of cigarettes, alcohol, and marijuana among
Manhattan, New York, residents after the September 11th
terrorist attacks. American Journal of Epidemiology,
155, 988-996. |
FRALEY, R.C., FAZZARI, D.A., BONANNO, G.A. & DEKEL, S.
(2006). Attachment and psychological adaptation in high
exposure survivors of the September 11th attack on the
World Trade Center. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 32, 538-551. |
|
HUDDY, L., KHATIB, N. & CAPELOS, T. (2002). Trends :
Reactions to the terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001.
Public Opinion Quarterly, 6 (6), 418-450. [PDF] |
NERIA, Y., GROSS, R. MARSHALL, R.D. & SUSSER, E.
(Eds.) (2006). 9/11 : Mental health in the wake of
terrorist attacks. New York, NY : Cambridge
University Press. |
|
COX, M. (2002). American power before and after 9/11 :
Dizzy with success ? International Affairs, 78,
261-276. |
MOSKALENKO, S., McCAULEY C. & ROZIN, P. (2006). Group
identification under conditions of threat : College
students’ attachment to country, family, ethnicity,
religion, and university before and after September 11,
2001. Political Psychology, 27, 77-97. |
MEYSSAN, T. (2002). 9/11 : The big lie. Carnot
Publishing.
|
ZAREMBKA, P. (Ed.) (2006). The hidden history of 9/11.
Elsevier. |
HALLIDAY, F. (2002). Two hours that shook the
world. 11 September 2001, causes and consequences.
Saqi.
|
KOLAR, J. (2006). What we now know about the alleged 9/11
hijackers. In Zarembka P. (Ed.), The hidden history of
9/11 (pp. 3–48). Elsevier.
|
BAZANT, Z. & ZHOU, Y. (2002). Why did the world trade
center collapse ? – Simple analysis. Journal of
Engineering Mechanics, 128 (1), 2- 6 + 128 (3),
369-370.
|
POTESHMAN, A.M. (2006). Unusual option market activity and
the terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001. Journal
of Business, 79, 1703–1726.
|
|
RENAUD, J., PIETRANTONIO et BOURGEAULT. G. (Dirs.) (2002).
Les relations ethniques en question. Ce qui a changé
depuis le 11 septembre 2001. Les Presses de
l'Université de Montréa |
KAPLAN, J. (2006). Islamophobia in America ? September 11
and Islamophobic hate crime. Terrorism & Political
Violence, 18, 1-33. |
|
MacGREGOR, D. (2006). September 11 as “Machiavellian state
terror.” In P. Zarembka (Ed.), The hidden history of
9/11 (pp. 189-221). Elsevier.
|
|
DAVID, C.P. (2006). Le 11 septembre 2001, cinq ans plus
tard. Le terrorisme, les États-Unis et le Canada.
Québec : Éditions du Septentrion. |
|
PEZDEK, K. (2003). Event memory and autobiographical
memory for the events of September 11, 2001. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 17, 1033-1045. |
NOOR, F.A. (2006). How Washington’s "war on terror" became
everyone’s : Islamophobia and the impact of september 11
on the political terrain of south and southeast Asia. Human
Architecture : Journal of the Sociology of
Self-Knowledge, 5 (1), 29-50. |
|
ZWICKER, B. (2006). Towers of deception : The media
cover-up of 9/11. New Society Publishers.
|
BUZAN, B. (2003). Implications of September 11 for the
study of international relations. In Buckley M., Fawn R.
(Eds.), Global responses to terrorism : 9/11,
Afghanistan, and beyond (pp. 296–309). Routledge.
|
BRENNER, W.J. (2006). In search of monsters : Realism and
progress in International Relations theory after September
11. Security Studies, 15, 496–528.
|
|
RYAN, K. (2007). Propping up the war on terror: Lies
about the WTC by NIST and underwriters laboratories. In
Griffin D. R., Scott P. D. (Eds.), 9/11 and American
empire : Intellectuals speak out (pp. 63–71). Olive
Branch. |
|
FREDRICKSON, B.L. TUGADE, M.M. WAUGH, C.E. & LARKIN,
G. (2003). What good are positive emotions in crises ?: A
prospective study of resilience and emotions following the
terrorist attacks on the United States on September 11 th
, 2001. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 84, 365-376. |
BACHARACH, S.B. & BAMBERGER, P.A. (2007). 9/11 and New
York City firefighters' post hoc unit support and control
climates : A context theory of the consequences of
involvement in traumatic work-related events. Academy
of Management Journal, 50, 849-868. |
|
DUMONT, M., YZERBYT, V.Y., WIGBOLDUS, D. & GORDJIN, E.
(2003). Social categorization and fear reactions to the
September 11th terrorist attacks. Personality &
Social Psychology Bulletin, 29, 112-123. [PDF] |
SCOTT, P.D. (2007). The road to 9/11 : Wealth, empire
and the future of America. University of California
Press / La route vers le nouveau désordre mondial -
50 ans d'ambitions secrètes des États-Unis.
Demi-Lune. |
| |
FETZER, J.H. (2007). The 9/11 conspiracy : The
Scamming of America. Open Court. |
|
SCOTT, P.D. (2007). The background of 9/11:
Drugs, oil, and US covert operations. In D.R.
Griffin & P.D. Scott (Eds.), 9/11 and
American empire : Intellectuals speak out (pp.
73–77). Olive Branch.
|
|
FAIRBROTHER, G., STUBER, J., GALEA, S., FLEISCHMAN, A.R.
& PFEFFERBASUM, B. (2003). Posttraumatic stress
reactions in New York City children after the September
11, 2001, terrorist attacks. Ambulatory Pediatrics,
3, 304-311. [PDF] |
NERIA, Y., GROSS, R., LITZ, B., MAGUEN, S., INSEL, B.,
SEIRMARCO, G. & MARSHALL, R.D. (2007). Prevalence and
psychological correlates of complicated grief among
bereaved adults 2.5-3.5 years after September 11th
attacks. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 20 (3),
251-262. |
|
KVAVILASHVILI, L. MIRANI, J., SCHLAGMAN, S. &
KORNBROT, D.E. (2003). Comparing flashbulb memories of
September 11 and the death of Princess Diana : Effects of
time delays and nationality. Applied Cognitive
Psychology, 17, 1017-1031. |
GANZEL, B., CASEY, B. J., GLOVER, G., VOSS, H.U. &
TEMPLE, E. (2007). The aftermath of 9/11 : Effect of
intensity and recency of trauma on outcome. Emotion,
7, 227-238. |
|
GRIFFIN, D.R. (2007). 9/11, the American empire, and
common moral norms. In D.R. Griffin & P.D. Scott
(Eds.), 9/11 and American empire : Intellectuals speak
out (pp. 1–18). Olive Branch. |
|
BYMAN, D. (2003). Al Qaeda as an adversary : Do we
understand our enemy ? World Politics, 56,
139–163. |
REYNOLDS, M. (2007). 9/11, Texas A&M University, and
Heresy. In D.R. Griffin & P.D. Scott (Eds.), 9/11
and American empire : Intellectuals speak out (pp.
101–116). Olive Branch.
|
|
TAÏEB, E. (2003). Le 11 septembre et ses rumeurs. Dossiers
de l’Audiovisuel, 104, 48-50. |
BUDSON, A.E., SIMONS, J.S., WARING, J.D., SULLIVAN, A.L.,
HUSSOIN, T. & SCHACTER, D.L. (2007). Memory for the
September 11, 2001, terrorist attacks one year later in
patients with Alzheimer's disease, patients with mild
cognitive impairment, and healthy older adults.
Cortex, 43 (7), 875-888. [PDF] |
|
NAGOSHI, J., TERRELL, H. & NAGOSHI, C. (2007). Changes
in authoritarians and coping in college students
immediately after the terrorist attacks of September 11,
2001. Personality & Individual Differences, 43,
1722 –1732. |
|
FISCHHOFF, B., GONZALEZ, R., SMALL, D. & LERNER, J.
(2003). Judged terror risk and proximity to the World
Trade Center. Journal of Risk & Uncertainty, 26 (2/3),
137-151. |
MARSHALL, R.D., BRYANT, R.A., AMSEL, L., SUH, E.J., COOK,
J.M. & NERIA, Y. (2007). The psychology of ongoing
threat : relative risk appraisal, the September 11
attacks, and terrorism-related fears. American
Psychologist, 62 (4), 304-316. [PDF] |
|
TAÏEB, E. (2003). De quelques rumeurs après le 11 septembre
2001. Quaderni, 50-51, 5-22. |
NERIA, Y., GROSS, R., LITZ, B., MAGUEN, S., INSEL, B.,
SEIRMARCO, G. & MARSHALL, R.D. (2007). Prevalence and
psychological correlates of complicated grief among
bereaved adults 2.5-3.5 years after September 11th
attacks. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 20 (3),
251-262. |
|
STEMPEL, C., HARGROVE, T. & STEMPEL, G.H. (2007).
Media use, social structure, and belief in 9/11 conspiracy
theories. Journalism & Mass Communication
Quarterly, 84, 353–372.
|
|
GALEA, S., VLAHOV, D., RESNICK, H., AHERN, J., SUSSER, E.,
GOLD, J., BUCUVALAS, M. & KILPATRICK, D. (2003).
Trends on probable post-traumatic stress disorder in New
York City after the September 11 terrorist attacks. American
Journal of Epidemiology, 158, 514-524. |
GRIFFIN, D.R. (2007). Debunking 9/11 Debunking. Olive
Branch Press-Interlink Publishing Group. / 11
Septembre, la faillite des médias : Une conspiration du
silence. Demi-Lune. |
|
GRIFFIN, D.R. (2007). The mysterious collapse of World
Trade Center 7 : Why the final official report about
9/11. Is unscientific and false. Olive Branch. |
NIST (2008). Final report on the collapse of World
Trade Center Building 7, Federal Building and Fire Safety
Investigation of the World Trade Center disaster.
|
|
SEFFEN, G. (2008). Progressive collapse of the World Trade
Center : Simple analysis. Journal of Engineering
Mechanics, 134 (2), 125-132.
|
|
PRATTO, F., LEMIEUX, A.F., GLASFORD, D.E. & HENRY, P.
J. (2003). American and Lebanese college students'
responses to the events of September 11, 2001: The
relation of hopes and fears to the psychology of group
positions. Psicologica Politica, 27, 13-35. |
SAHAR, G. (2008). Patriotism, attributions for the 9/11
attacks, and support for war : Then and now. Basic
& Applied Social Psychology, 30, 189–197. |
|
|
MARSHALL, R.D. & SUH, E.J. (2003). Contextualizing
trauma : Using evidence-based treatments in a
multicultural community after 9/11. Psychiatric
Quarterly, 74, 401-420. |
NERIA, Y., OLFSON, M., GAMEROFF, M.J., GROSS, R.,
PILOWSKY, D.J., WICKRAMARATNE, P. & WEISSMAN, M.M.
(2008). The mental health consequences of disaster-related
loss : Findings from primary care one year after the 9/11
terrorist attacks. Psychiatry : Interpersonal &
Biological Processes, 71, 339-348. |
|
PYSCZYNSKI, T., SOLOMON, S. & GREENBERG, J. (2003). In
the wake of 9/11 : The psychology of terror.
Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. |
CONWAY, A.R.A., SKITKA, L.J., HEMMERICH, J.A. &
KERSHAW, T.C. (2008). Flashbulb memory for September 11,
2001. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 23, 605-623.
[PDF] |
|
TEKCAN, A.I., ECE, B., GULGOZ, S. & ER, N. (2003).
Autobiographical and event memory for 9/11 : Changes
across one year. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 17, 1057-1066. |
POULIN M.J., SILVER, R.C., IL-RIVAS, V., HOLMAN, E.A.
& McINTOSH, D.N. (2009). Finding social benefits after
a collective trauma : Perceiving societal changes and
well-being following 9/1. Journal of Traumatic
Stress, 22, 81-90. |
|
GRIFFIN, D.R. (2009). Osama bin laden : Dead or alive
? Olive Branch.
|
| |
GRIFFIN, D.R. (2009). The mysterious collapse of
World Trade Center 7 : Why the final official report
about 9/11. Is unscientific and false. |
|
HIRST, W., PHELPS, E.A., BUCKNER, R.L., BUDSON, A.E., CUC,
A., GABRIELI, J.D.E., SIMONS, J.S., BUDSON, A.E., JOHNSON,
M.K., LYLE, K.B., LUSTIG, C., MATHER, M, MEKSIN, R.,
MITCHELL, K.J., OCHSNER, K.N. & SCHACTER, D.L. (2009).
Long-term memory for the terrorist attack of September 11
: Flashbulb memories, event memories, and the factors that
influence their retention. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : General, 138 (2), 161-176. [PDF] |
| |
LUMINET, O. & CURCI, A. (2009). The 9/11 attacks
inside and outside the US : testing four models of
flashbulb memory formation across groups and the specific
effects of social identity. Memory, 17 (7),
742-759. |
| |
NAIL, P.R. & McGREGOR, I. (2009). Conservative shift
among liberals and conservatives following 9/11/01.
Social Justice Research, 22, 231–240. |
| |
KVAVILASHVILI, L., MIRANI, J., SCHLAGMAN, S., FOLEY, K.
& KORNBROT, D.E. (2009). Consistency of flashbulb
memories of September 11 over long delays : Implications
for consolidation and wrong time slice hypotheses.
Journal of Memory & Language, 61, 556-572. [PDF] |
| |
NERIA, Y., OLFSON, M., GAMEROFF, M.J., DIFRANDE, L.
WICKRAMARATNE, P., GROSS, R. & WEISSMAN, M.M. (2010).
Long- term course of probable PTSD after the 9/11 attacks
: A study in urban primary care. Journal of Traumatic
Stress, 23, 474-482. |
| |
JANOFF, R. & USOOF-THOWFEEK, R. (2009). Shifting
moralities : Post-9/11 responses to shattered national
assumptions. In M. Morgan (Ed.), The impact of 9-11 :
The day that changed everything ? (Vol. 5, pp.
81–96). New York, NY : Palgrave Macmillan. |
|
SWAMI, V., CHAMORRO-PREMUZIC, T. & FURNHAM, A. (2010).
Unanswered questions : A preliminary investigation of
personality and individual difference predictors of 9/11
conspiracist beliefs. Applied Cognitive Psychology,
24, 749-761. |
| |
KVAVILASHVILI, L., MIRANI, J., SCHLAGMAN, S. &
KORNBROT, D.E. (2010). Effects of age on the phenomenology
and consistency of flashbulb memories of September 11 and
a staged control event. Psychology & Aging, 25,
391-404. [PDF] |
|
ZEHFUSS, M. (2003). Forget September 11. Third World
Quarterly, 24 (3), 513–528. |
WONG. W.K., THOMPSON, H.E. & TEH, K.
(2010). Was there abnormal trading in the S&P 500
index options prior to the September 11 attacks ? Multinational
Finance Journal, 15, 1–46. |
|
GRABBE, C. (2010). Discussion of “progressive
collapse of the World Trade Center : A simple analysis by
K.A. Seffen. Journal of Engineering Mechanics, 136
(4) 538–539.
|
|
HARRIT N.H., FARRER, J., JONES, S.E., RYAN, K.R.,
LEGGE, F.M., FARNWORTH, D., ROBERTS, G., GOURLEY,
J.R. & LARSEN, B.R. (2009). Active thermitic material
discovered in dust from the 9/11 World Trade Center
catastrophe. The Open Chemical Physics Journal, 2,
7–31.
|
|
LEE, P.J. & BROWN, N.R. (2003). Delay related changes
in personal memories for September 11, 2001. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 17, 1007-1015. |
SWAMI, V., CHAMORRO-PREMIUZIC, T. & FURNHAM, A.
(2010). Unanswered questions : A preliminary investigation
of personality and individual difference predictors of
9/11 conspiracist beliefs. Applied Cognitive
Psychology, 24, 749-761. [PDF] |
| |
MANWELL, L.A. (2010). In denial of democracy : Social
psychological implications for public discourse on state
crimes against democracy post-9/11. American
Behavioral Scientist, 53, 848-884. |
| |
BARTLETT, J. & MILLER, C. (2011). A bestiary of the
9/11 truth movement : notes from the front line.
Skeptical Inquirer, 35, 43-46. |
|
|
SIDANIUS, J., HENRY, P.J., PRATTO, F. & LEVIN, S.
(2004). Arab attributions for the attack on America : The
case of Lebanese sub-elites. Journal of
Cross-Cultural Psychology, 35, 403-416. |
MORGAN, G.S., WISNESKI, D.C. & SKITKA, L.J. (2011).
The expulsion from Disneyland : The social psychological
impact of 9/11. American Psychologist, 66 (6),
447-454. [PDF] |
|
CHOMSKY, N. (2011). 9-11 : Was there an alternative ? Seven
Stories Press. |
|
WOOD, J. (2011). Where did the towers go ? Evidence of
directed free-energy technology on 9/11. United
States : The New Investigation.
|
|
PYSCZYNSKI, T., SOLOMON, S. & GREENBERG, J. (2003). In
the wake of 9/11: The psychology of terror. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 160 (5), 1019. |
BYFORD, J. (2011). Conspiracy Theories : A Critical
Introduction. London : Palgrave Macmillan. |
|
FORD, C.A., UDRY J.R., GLEITER, K. & CHANTALA, K.
(2003). Reactions of young adults to September 11, 2001. Archives
of Pediatrics and Adolescent Medicine, 157,
572-578. |
EISENBERG, N. & COHEN, R.C. (2011). Growing up in the
shadow of terrorism : Youth in America after 9/11. American
Psychologist, 66, 468-481. |
GREENBERG, D.L. (2004). President Bush's false "flashbulb"
memory of 9/11/01. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 18 (3),
363-370.
|
NERIA, Y., DIFRANDE, L. & ADAMS, B. (2011).
Posttraumatic stress disorder following the September 11,
2001, terror attacks : A review of the literature among
highly exposed populations. American Psychologist, 66
(6), 429-446. [PDF] |
|
DAVIS, D.W. & SILVER, B.D. (2004). Civil liberties vs.
security in the context of the terrorist attacks on
America. American Journal of Political Science, 48, 28–46. |
SCHUSTER, M.A., STEIN, B.D., JAYCOX, L.H., COLLINS, R.L.,
MARSHALL, G.N., ELLIOTT, M.N. & BERRY, S.H. (2011). A
national survey of stress reactions after the -September
11, 2001, terrorist attacks. New England Journal of
Medicine, 345, 1507-1512. |
|
PARADIS, C., SOLOMON, L.Z., FLORER, F. & THOMPSON, T.
(2004). Flashbulb memories of personal events of 9/11 and
the day after for a sample of New York City residents.
Psychological Reports, 95, 304-310. |
BARTLETT, J. & MILLER, C. (2011). A bestiary of the
9/11 truth movement : notes from the front line. Skeptical
Inquirer 35, 43-46. |
|
DUNNE,
T. (2011). 9/11 and the terrorism industry. International
Affairs, 87, 965–973.
|
|
ZEIG-OWENS, R., WEBBER, M.P., HALL, C.B., SCHWARTZ, T.,
JABER, N., WEAKLEY, J., ROHAN, T.E., COHEN, H.W., DERMAN,
O. & ALDTICH, T.K. (2011). Early assessment of cancer
outcomes in New York City firefighters after the 9/11
attacks : An observational cohort study. Lancet,
378, 898–905. |
|
SKITKA, L.J., BAUMAN, C.W. & MULLEN, E. (2004).
Political tolerance and coming to psychological closure
following the September 11, 2001, terrorist attacks: A
model comparison approach. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 30, 743-756. |
HUDDY, L. & FELDMAN, S. (2011). Americans respond
politically to 9/11 understanding the impact of the
terrorist attacks and their aftermath. American
Psychologist, 66 (6), 455-467. [PDF] |
|
WHALEN, C.K., HENKER, B., KING, P.S., JMANER, L.D. &
LEVINE, L. (2004). Adolescents react to the events of
September 11, 2001: Focused versus ambient impact. Journal
of Abnormal Child Psychology, 32, 1-11. |
COHEN, R.C. & FISCHHCOFF, B. (2011). What should we
expect after the next attack ? American Psychologist,
66 (6), 567-572. [PDF] |
|
SHALEV, A.Y. (2004). Further lessons from 9/11 : Does
stress equal trauma ? Psychiatry, 67, 174-177. |
COHEN, R.C. (2011). An Introduction to «9/11 : Ten years
later». American Psychologist, 66, 1-2. [PDF] |
|
SAROGLOU, V. & GALAND, P. (2004). Identities, values,
and religion : A study among Muslim, other immigrant, and
native Belgian young adults after the 9/11 attacks. Identity,
4 (2), 97-132. [PDF] |
KHAN, M. & ECKLUND, K. (2011). Attitudes toward Muslim
Americans Post-9/11. Journal of Muslim Mental Health,
7 (1), 1-16. [PDF] |
|
DIXON, W.W. (2004). Film and television after 9/11. Illinois.
Southern Illinois University Press. |
DAVIDSSON, E. (2013). Hijacking America's mind on
9/11 : Counterfeiting evidence. Algora Publishing. |
|
WEAVER, C.A. & KRUG, K.S. (2004). Consolidation-like
effects in flashbulb memories : Evidence from September
11, 2001. American Journal of Psychology, 117,
517-530. |
WOODS, J. (2011). The 9/11 effect : Toward a social
science of the terrorist threat. The Social Science
Journal, 48, (1), 213-233. |
|
HENRY, D.B., TOLAN, P. & GORMAN-SMITH, D. (2004). Have
there been effects associated with the September 11, 2001,
terrorist attacks among inner-city parents and children ?
Professional Psychology : Research & Practice, 3,
542-547. |
WOOD, M.J. & DOUGLAS, K.M. (2013). «What about
building 7 ? » A social psychological study of online
discussion of 9/11 conspiracy theories. Frontiers in
Psychology, 4 (409), 1-9. [PDF] |
ANDERSON, L. (2004). Shock and awe : Interpretations
of the events of September 11. World Politics, 56, 303–325.
|
DAVIDSSON, E. (2013). Hijacking America’s mind on 9/11
: Counterfeiting evidence. Algora.
|
|
DIXON, W.W. (2004). Film and television after 9/11. Illinois.
Southern Illinois University Press. |
DEKEL, S., EIN-DOR, T., GORDON, K., ROSEN, J. &
BONANNO, G.A. (2013). Cortisol and PTSD symptoms among
male and female high-exposure 9/11 survivors. Journal
of Traumatic Stress, 26, 621-625. [PDF] |
|
BLIGH, M.C, KOHLES, J.C. & MEINDL, J.R. (2004).
Charisma under crisis : Presidential leadership, rhetoric,
and media responses before and after the September 11th
terrorist attacks. The Leadership Quarterly, 15 (2),
211-239. |
OLSSON, A., KROSS, E., NORDBERG, S., WEINBERG, A., WEBER,
J., SCHMER-GALUNDER, S., FOSSELLA, J., WAGER, T., BONANNO,
G.A. & OCHSNER, K.N. (2014). Neural and genetic
markers of vulnerability to posttraumatic stress symptoms
among survivors of the World Trade Center attacks. Social
Cognitive & Affective Neuroscience, 10, 863-868.
[PDF] |
|
THE 9/11 COMMISSION (2004). The 9/11 Commission
Report, 22 July. [PDF]
|
KOROL, R., GREENING, F. & HEEREMA, P. (2015).
Performance-based fire protection of office buildings : A
case study based on the collapse of WTC 7. Challenge
Journal of Structural Mechanics, 1 (3), 96-105.
|
|
GRIFFIN, D.R. (2004). The 9/11 Commission report :
Omissions and distortions. Olive Branch Press. /
Omissions et manipulations de la Commission d'enquête
sur le 11 septembre. Demi-Lune. |
KROSNICK, J.A., STARK, T.H. & CHINAG, I.-C. (2016).
The two core goals of political psychology. In J.A.
Krosnick, I.-C. Chiang & T. Stark (Eds.), Political
psychology : New explorations. New York :
Psychology Press. [PDF] |
ANDERSON, L. (2004). Shock and awe : Interpretations
of the events of September 11. World Politics, 56,
303–325.
|
KOROL, R., HEEREMA, P.& SIVAKUMARAN, K. (2016). The
collapse of WTC 7 : A re-examination of the “simple
analysis” approach. Challenge Journal of Structural
Mechanics, 2, 25–31.
|
|
DAVIS, D.W. & SILVER, B.D. (2004). Civil liberties vs.
security in the context of the terrorist attacks on
America. American Journal of Political Science, 48,
28–46. |
THOMAS, R.K., KROSNICK, J.A. & SHOOK, N.J. (2016).
Forever changed ? Some surprising findings about U.S.
Public Opinion after the attacks of 9/11/2001 on the U.S.
In J.A. Krosnick, I.-C. Chiang & T. Stark (Eds.),
Political pyschology : new explorations. Psychology
Press. New York, New York. [PDF] |
|
JONES, S., KOROL, R., SZAMBOTI, A.F. & WALTER, T.
(2016).15 years later : On the physics of high-rise
building collapses. Europhysics News, 47 (4),
21-26. |
|
TOROS, H. (2017). “9/11 is alive and well” or how critical
terrorism studies has sustained the 9/11 narrative. Critical
Studies on Terrorism, 10, 203–219.
|
|
WYNDHAM, J.D. (2017). Peer review in controversial topics
- A case study of 9/11. Publications, 5 (2), 1–11.
[PDF]
|
|
BENJAMIN, A. (2017). 9/11 as false flag : Why
international law must dare to care. African Journal of
International & Comparative Law, 25, 371–392.
|
|
GRIFFIN, D.R. & WOODWORTH, E. (2018). 9/11 Unmasked
: An international review panel investigation. Olive
Branch
|
|
HULSEY, J.L., QUAN Z. & XIAO, F. (2020). A
Structural Reevaluation of the collapse of World Trade
Center 7 – Final Report. Department of Civil and
Environmental Engineering, College of Engineering and
Mines, Institute of Northern Engineering : University of
Alaska Fairbanks.
|
|
HUGHES, D. (2020). 9/11 truth and tjh silence of the IR
disciplime. Alternatives : Global, local , Political,
45 (2), 55-82. |
|
BRACKBILL, R.M., KAHN, A.R., LI, J., ZEIG-OWENS, R.,
GOLDFARB, D.G., SKERKER, M., FARFEL, M.R., CONE, J.E.,
YUNG, J., WALKER, D.J. et al. (2021). Combining three
cohorts of World Trade Center rescue/recovery workers. International
Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 18
(4), 1-17. [PDF] |
|
GIGERENZER, G. (2004). Dread risk, September 11, and fatal
traffic accidents. Psychological Science, 15,
286-287. |
DAVIDSSON, E. (2021). America's betrayal confirmed :
9/11. Purpose, cover-up and impunity. Toost Verlag. |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Guerre,
Complot, Théorie
du complot, Trouble
du stress postraumatique et
Terrorisme |
| |
|
|
| ON
- OPÉRANT
- OPÉRATION - OPÉRATIONNALISATION
- OPINION - OPPOSITION
- OPTIMISME - OPTIMUM/OPTIMALITÉ -
OR |
Open
Access : Certains articles
disponibles sur ce site en format pdf sont distribués sous les
termes de la licence Creative Common Attribution-Noncommercial, ce
qui permet tout usage, distribution et reproduction sur tout
support, à titre non commercial, à condition que les auteurs
d’origine et la source soient mentionnés.
|
Open
Journal of Medical Psychology : Revue
scientifique de psychologie et de médecine béhaviorale.
Éditeur : Psychology Press.
SCHOULTE, J., SUSSMAN, Z., TALLMAN, B., DEB, M.,
CORNICK, C. & ALTMAIE, E. (2012). Is there growth in
grief : measuring posttraumatic growth in the grief
response. Open Journal of Medical Psychology, 1
(3), 38-43. [PDF]
|
| |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opération : Suite d'actions logiquement oganisées en vue de
produire ou transformer un objet.
|
Opération (méthodologique) : En méthodologie, ensemble des décisions et des gestes ordonnés et systématiques que prend et pose un scientifique afin de mener à bien sa recherche. Il s'agit un élément important du plan d'une recherche. Certaines de ces opérations sont imposées par la démarche scientifique ( EX: il faut toujours recenser les écrits avant de réaliser une recherche), alors que d'autres relèvent des particularités de l'objet d'étude ( EX:
Mesurer plutôt qu'évaluer, pairer des stimuli selon certains conditions, neutraliser des variable parasites). Ces opérations font l'objet d'un examen critique de la part du chercheur lors de l'interprétation de ses résultats. Le mot opération est plus
souvent utilisé dans un contexte expérimental/quasi-expérimental. S'il englobe toutes les étapes d'une recherche, il semble plus usité lors de la collecte de données.
Opération, méthodologie et plan de recherche.
=
ce que fait un chercheur pendant sa recherche, procédure,
stratégie. ( ): Voir tableau
ci-dessous.
|
Opération
Ajax : Opération militaire américaine menée par
la CIA en Iran en 1957, afin
de renverser le gouvernement de Mossadegh. De nombreux historiens
considère cette opération comme un coup
d'état.
Ajax operation.
| |
|
ABRAHAMIAN, E. (2001). The 1953 Coup in Iran. Science
& Society, 65 (2), 182-215.
|
|
BEHROOZ, M. (2001). Tudeh factionalism and the 1953 Coup
in Iran. International Journal of Middle East Studies,
33 (3), 363-382. |
|
GASIOROWSKI, M.J., BYRNE, M. & BOUJOUERDI, M. (2004)
(Eds.). Mohammad Mosaddeq and the 1953 Coup in Iran.
Syracuse University Press. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Coup
d'état, Complot,
État profond
et Pouvoir
occulte |
|
|
|
|
Opération cognitive : Suite plus ou moins ordonnée d'habiletés cognitives qui produisent un effet donné (prise de décision, solution à un problème, question, calcul, comportement, etc.). =
opération mentale, acte mental.
( ): opération
concrète, opération formelle.
Cognitive operation, piagetian operation.
| |
|
|
BERLYNE, D.E. & PIAGET, J. (1960). Théorie du
comportement et opération. Paris : Presses de
l'Université de France. |
|
ARLIN, P. (1977). Piagetian operations in problem finding.
Developmental Psychology, 13, 247-298. |
|
LAUTREY, J., DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. & RIEBEN, L. (1981).
Le développement opératoire peut-il prendre des formes
différentes chez des enfants différents ? Journal de
Psychologie Normale et Pathologique, 4, 422-443. |
|
JOHNSON, M.K., RAYE, C.L., FOLEY, H.J. & FOLEY, M.
(1981). Cognitive operations and decision bias in reality
monitoring. American Journal of Psychology, 94,
37-64. |
|
DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. (1983). Un modèle néo-piagétien : la
Théorie des opérateurs constructifs de Pascual-Leone. Cahiers
de Psychologie Cognitive, 3, 327-356. |
|
POSNER, M.I., PETERSEN, S.E., FOX, P.T. & RAICHLE,
M.E. (1988). Localization of cognitive operations in the
human brain. Science, 240, 1627-1631. |
|
CRUTCHER, R.J. & HEALY, A.F. (1989). Cognitive
operations and the generation effect. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, &
Cognition, 15, 669-675. |
| |
|
Voir aussi Habiletés
cognitive et Fonction
exécutive |
|
|
Opération
concrète : Chez Piaget...
Concrete operational thought.
| |
|
|
PIAGET, J. (1941). Le mécanisme du développement mental et
les lois du groupement des opérations : esquisse d'une
théorie opératoire de l'intelligence. Archives de
psychologie, 28, (112), 215-285. |
|
PIAGET, J. (1949). Le problème neurologique de
l'intériorisation des actions en opérations réversibles.
Archives de Psychologie, 32 (128), 241-258. [PDF] |
|
PIAGET, J. (1952). Essai sur les transformations de
les operations logiques.Paris : Presses
Universitaires de France. |
|
CLAYTON, V. & OVERTON, W.F. (1976). Concrete and
formal operational thought processes in young adulthood
and old age. Aging & Human Development, 7, 195-203. |
|
TOMLINSON-KEASEY, C., EISERT, D., KAHLE, L., HARDY-BROWN,
K. & KEASEY, B. (1979). The structure of concrete
operational thought. Child Development, 50 (4),
1153-1163. |
|
RICCO, R. (1993). Revising the logic of operations as a
relevance logic : From hypothesis testing to explanation.
Human Development, 36, 125-146. |
|
RAMOS-CHRISTIAN, V., SCHLESER, R. & VARN, M.E. (2008).
Math fluency : Accuracy versus speed in preoperational and
concrete operational first and second grade children. Early
Childhood Education Journal, 35 (6), 543-549. [PDF] |
|
Voir aussi Piaget |
|
|
|
|
|
Opération de paix : Opération logistique et militaire
visant à maintenir la paix dans
un pays ou un territoire
qui ne parvient plus à le faire lui-même.
| |
|
|
COULON, J. (2004). Dictionnaire mondial des opérations
de paix 1948-2013. Outremont : Athéna Éditions. |
|
|
Voir aussi Armée |
|
|
Opération
formelle : Chez Piaget...
Formal operation.
| |
|
| |
CLAYTON, V. & OVERTON, W.F. (1976). Concrete and
formal operational thought processes in young adulthood
and old age. Aging & Human Development, 7, 195-203.
|
|
PIAGET, J. (1941). Le mécanisme du développement mental et
les lois du groupement des opérations : esquisse d'une
théorie opératoire de l'intelligence. Archives de
Psychologie, 28 (112), 215-285. |
DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. & PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1979). Formal
operations and M power : A neo-piagetian investigation. New
Directions for Child Development, 5, 1-43. |
|
OVERTON, W.F. & MEEHAN, A. M. (1982). Individual
differences in formal operational thought : sex role and
learned helplessness. Child Development, 53,
1536-1543 |
|
PIAGET, J. (1949). Le problème neurologique de
l'intériorisation des actions en opérations réversibles. Archives
de Psychologie, 32 (128), 241-258. [PDF] |
TOMLINSON-KEASEY, C. (1982). Structures, functions and
stages : A trio of unresolved issues in formal operations.
In S. Modgil & C. Modgil (Eds.), Jean Piaget :
Consensus and controversy (pp. 131-153). London :
Holt, Rinehart and Winston. |
|
PIAGET, J. (1950). La réversibilité de la pensée et les
opérations logiques. Bulletin de la Société Française
de Philosophie, 44 (4), 137-164. |
KALIO, E. & HELKAMA, K. (1991). Formal operations and
postformal reasoning : A replication. Scandinavian
Journal of Psychology 32 (1), 18-21. |
|
PIAGET, J. (1952). Essai sur les transformations de
les operations logiques. Paris : Presses
Universitaires de France. |
OVERTON, W.F., STEIDI, J., ROSENSTEIN, D. & HOROWITZ,
H. (1992). Formal operations as regulatory context in
adolescence. Adolescent Psychiatry, 18, 502-513. |
| |
|
Voir aussi Stade
des opérations formelles |
|
|
Opération militaire : Opération visant à protéger les citoyens d'un pays contre un ennemi ou à envahir ou à contrôler un autre
pays/teritoire au moyen d'une armée
|
Opération mathématique : Ensemble des opérations cognitives excéutées sur des nombres lorsqu'un sujet compte ou utilise les chiffres pour résoudre un problème (habileté
mathématique), et que l'on acquiert à
l'école. Opération mathématique,
dyscalculie et
enseignement des mathématiques. ( ):
Voir tableau ci-dessous. Addition, division,
multiplication, subtraction.
| |
|
|
| Addition |
|
PIAGET, J. (1937). Les relations d'égalité résultant de
l'addition et de la soustraction logiques
constituent-elles un groupe ? L'Enseignement
Mathématique, 36 (1/2), 99-108.
[PDF] |
WYNN, K. (2000). Findings of addition and subtraction in
infants are robust and consistent : A reply to Wakeley,
Rivera and Langer. Child Development, 71,
1535-1536. [PDF] |
|
VERGNAUD, G. & DURAND C. (1976). Structures additives
et complexité psychogénétique. Revue Française de
Pédagogie, 36, 28-43. |
|
|
VERGNAUD, G. (1979). The Acquisition of Arithmetical
Concepts. Educational Studies in Mathematics, 10,
263-274. |
|
|
SIEGLER, R.S. & SHRAGER, J. (1984). Strategy choices
in addition and subtraction : How do children know what to
do? In C. Sophian (Eds.), Origins of cognitive skills
(pp. 229-293). Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum. |
STADLER, M.A., GEARY, D.C. & HOGAN, M.E. (2001).
Negative priming from activation of counting and addition
knowledge. Psychological Research, 65, 24-27. |
|
VERGNAUD, G. (1986). Psychologie du développement cognitif
et didactique des mathématiques: un exemple, les
structures additives. Grand N, 38, 21-40. |
COHEN, L.B. & MARKS, K.S. (2002). How infants process
addition and subtraction events. Developmental
Science, 5 (2), 186-212. [PDF] |
|
WADAN, K.F., GEARY, D.C., CORMIER, P. & LITTLE, T.D.
(1989). A componential model for mental addition. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory &
Cognition, 15, 898-919. |
McCRINK, K. & WYNN, K. (2004). Large-number addition
and subtraction by 9-month-old infants. Psychological
Science, 15, 776-781. [PDF] |
|
GEARY, D.C. & BURLINGHAM-DUBREE, M. (1989). External
validation of the strategy choice model for addition.
Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 47, 175-192. |
GEARY, D.C., HOARD, M.K. & BYRD-CRAVEN, J. (2004).
Strategy choices in simple and complex addition :
Contributions of working memory and counting knowledge for
children with mathematical disability. Journal of
Experimental Child Psychology, 88, 121-151. [PDF] |
|
VERGNAUD, G. (1990). Développement et fonctionnement
cognitifs dans le champ conceptuel des structures
additives. In S. Netchine-Grynberg (Ed). Développement
et fonctionnement cognitifs (p.261-277). Paris :
Presses Universitaires de France. |
ZUR, O. & GELMAN, R. (2004). Young children can add
and subtract by predicting and checking. Early
Childhood Research Quarterly, 19, 121-137. [PDF] |
|
WYNN, K. (1992). Addition and subtraction by human
infants. Nature, 358, 749-750. [PDF] |
CLEARFIELD, M.W. & WESTFAHL, S. M-C. (2006).
Familiarization in infants' perception of addition
problems. Journal of Cognition & Development, 7
(1), 27-43. |
|
GEARY, D.C. & BROWN, S.C. (1991). Cognitive addition :
strategy choice and speed of processing differences in
gifted, normal and mathematically disabled children.
Developmental Psychology, 27, 398-406. |
|
|
GEARY, D.C., BROWN, S.C. & SAMRANAYAKE, V.A. (1991).
Cognitive addition : A short lingitudial study of strategy
choise and speed-of-processing differences in normal and
mathematically disabled children. Developmental
Psychology, 27 (5), 7787-7797. [PDF] |
IMBO, I. & VANDIERENDONCK, A. (2008). Practice effects
on strategy selection and strategy efficiency in simple
mental arithmetic. Psychological Research, 72,
528-541. [PDF] |
|
WYNN, K. (1992). Addition and subtraction by human
infants. Nature, 358, 749-750. /(1992).
Capacités d'addition et de soustraction chez le
nourrisson, Journal International de Medecine 245,
25-28. [PDF] |
IMBO, I. & LEFEVRE, J.A. (2009). Cultural differences
in complex addition : efficient Chinese versus adaptive
Belgians and Canadians. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 35 (6),
1465-1476. [PDF] |
|
DESJARDINS, E.A. (1993). Teaching addition and subtraction
word problems. Journal of Precision Teaching, 10 (2),
25-28. |
SCHENIDER, M. & STERN, E. (2009). The inverse relation
of addition and subtraction : a knowledge integration
perspective. Mathematical Thinking & Learning,
11, 92-101. |
|
WYNN, K. & BLOOM, P. (1992). The origins of
psychological axioms of arithmetic and geometry. Mind
& Language, 7, 409-416. [PDF] |
McCRINNK, K. & WYNN, K. (2009). Operational momentum
in large-number addition and subtraction by 9-month-olds.
Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 103, 400-408.
[PDF] |
|
FRENSCH, P.A. & GEARY, D.C. (1993). Effects of
practice on compo- nent processes in complex mental
addition. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Learning, Memory & Cognition, 19, 433-456. |
NUNES, T., BRYANT, P., HALLETT, D., BELL, D. & EVANS,
D. (2009). Teaching children about the inverse relation
between addition and subtraction. Mathematical
Thinking & Learning, 11 (1-2), 61-78. |
|
CAMPBELL, J.I.D. (1995). Mechanisms of simple addition and
multiplication : A modified network-interference theory
and simulation. Mathematical Cognition, 1 (1),
21-164. |
EVANS, M.J., BERAN, M.J. & ADDESSI, E. (2010). Can
nonhuman primates use tokens to represent and sum
quantities? Journal of Comparative Psychology, 124,
369–380. [PDF] |
|
GEARY, D.C. (1996). The problem size effect in mental
addition : Developmental and cross-national trends. Mathematical
Cognition, 2, 63-93. [PDF] |
BEYGI, A., PADAKANNAYA, P. & GOWRAMMA, I. (2010). A
remedial intervention for addition and subtraction in
children with dyscalculia. Journal of the Indian
Academy of Applied Psychology, 36 (1), 9-17. [PDF] |
|
LEFEVRE, J.-A., SADESKY, G.S. & BISANZ, J. (1996).
Selection of procedures in mental addition : Reassessing
the problem size effect in adults. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory &
Cognition, 22, 216-230. [PDF] |
IRIE, N. & HASEGAWA, T. (2012). Summation by Asian
Elephants (Elephas maximus). Behavioral Sciences, 2,
50-56. [PDF] |
VERGNAUD, G. (1977). Activité et connaissance opératoire,
Bulletin de l’Association des Professeurs de
Mathématiques de l’Enseignement Public, 307, 52-65.
|
|
|
ADAMS, J.W. & HITCH, G.J. (1997). Working memory and
children's mental addition. Journal of Experimental
Child Psychology, 67, 21-38. |
IMBO, I. & LEFEVRE, J.A. (2009). Cultural differences
in complex addition : efficient Chinese versus adaptive
Belgians and Canadians. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 35 (6),
1465-1476. |
|
GROBECKER, B.B. & BOND, T. (1999). Children's
construction of addition. Archives de Psychologie,
67, 95-122. |
PFAFF, E., McLAUGLIN, T.F., NEYMAN, J. & EVERSON, M.
(2013). The effects of direct instruction flashcards with
math racetrack with addition facts for an elementary
school student with ADHDI. International Journal of
Basic & Applied Science, 2 (1), 124-130. [PDF] |
|
|
|
|
Voir aussi Enseignement
des mathématiques, Habileté
mathématique, Dyscalculie
et Compte
|
|
|
| |
|
| |
Division |
|
GUNDERSON, A.G. (1955). Thought-patterns of young children
in learning multiplication and division. Elementary
School Journal, 55, 453-461. |
|
|
ZWENG, M.J. (1964). Division problems and the concept of
rate. Arithmetic Teacher, 11, 547-556. |
SQUIRE, S. & BRYANT, P.E. (2002). The influence of
sharing on children's initial concept of division
Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 81 (1),
1- 43. |
|
BOURGEOIS, R. & NELSON, D. (1977). Young children's
behavior in solving division problems. Alberta
Journal of Educational Research, 23, 178-185. |
SQUIRE, S. & BRYANT, P.E. (2002). From sharing to
dividing : young children's understanding of division. Developmental
Science, 5 (4), 452-466. |
|
MULLIGAN, J. (1992). Children's solutions to
multiplication and division word problems : a longitudinal
study. Mathematics Education Research Journal, 4 (4),
24-41. |
|
|
GREER, B. (1992). Multiplication and division as models of
situations. In D.A. Grouws (Ed.), Handbook of
research on mathematics teaching and learning (pp.
276-295). New York : Macmillan. |
|
|
SIMON, M.A. (1993). Prospective elementary teachers'
knowledge of division. Journal of Research in
Mathematics Education, 24 (3), 233-254. |
SQUIRE, S. & BRYANT, P.E. (2003). Children's
understanding and misunderstanding of the inverse relation
in division. British Journal of Developmental
Psychology, 22, 507-526. |
|
CIPOLLOTI, L. & de LACY COSTELLO, A. (1995). Selective
impairment for simple division. Cortex, 31,
433-449. |
SQUIRE, S. & BRYANT, P.E. (2003). Children's models of
division. Cognitive Development, 8 (3),
355-376. [PDF] |
|
STERN, E. & MEVARECH, Z. (1996). Children's
understanding of successive divisions in different
contexts. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 1,
153-172. [PDF] |
SQUIRE, S. & BRYANT, P.E. (2003). Children's
understanding and misunderstanding of the inverse relation
in division. British Journal of Developmental
Psychology, 22, 507-526. |
|
CORREA, J., NUNES, T. & BRYANT, P. (1998). Young
children's understanding of division : The relationship
between division terms in a noncomputational task.
Journal of Educational Psychology, 90, 321- 329. |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Enseignement
des mathématiques, Habileté
mathématique, Dyscalculie
et Compter |
|
| Multiplication |
|
GUNDERSON, A.G. (1955). Thought-patterns of young children
in learning multiplication and division. Elementary
School Journal, 55, 453-461. |
LEMAIRE, P. & SIEGLER, R.S. (1995). Four aspects of
strategic change : Contributions to children's learning of
multiplication. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
General, 124, 83-97.
[PDF] |
|
DANSEREAU, D. & GREGG, L.W. (1966). An information
processing analysis of mental multiplication. Psychonomic
Science, 6, 71-72. |
STADING, M., WILLIAMS, R.L. & McLAUGLIN, T.F. (1996).
Effects of a copy, cover, and compare procedure on
multiplication facts mastery with a third grad girl with
learning disabilities in a home setting. Education
& Treatment of Children, 19, 425-434. |
|
PARKMAN, J.M. (1972). Temporal aspects of simple
multiplication and comparison. Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 95, 437-444. |
WILSON, R. & MAJSTEREK, D. (1996). The effects of
computer-assisted versus teacher directed instruction on
the multiplication performance of elementary students with
learning disabilities. Journal of Learning
Disabilities, 29, 382-390. |
|
FELTON, S. (1974). A multiplication process. Academic
Therapy, 9 (3), 249-251. |
|
|
VERGNAUD, G. & DURAND C. (1976). Structures additives
et complexité psychogénétique. Revue Française de
Pédagogie, 36, 28-43. |
|
|
CARNINE, D.W. (1980). Preteaching versus concurrent
teaching of the component skills of a multiplication
algorithm. Journal of Research in Mathematics
Education, 11 (5), 375-378. |
WOOD, D.K., FRANK, A.R. & WACKER, D.P. (1998).
Teaching multiplication facts to students with learning
disabilities. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis,
31, 323-338. [PDF] |
|
STAZYK, E.H., ASHCRAFT, M.H. & HAMANN, M.S. (1982). A
network approach to simple multiplication. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory &
Cognition, 8, 320-335. |
|
|
VERGNAUD, G. (1983). Multiplicative structures. In R.
Lesh, M. Landau (Eds.), Acquisition of mathematics
concepts and processes (pp. 127-174). Orlando,
Fla.: Academic Press. |
ATANABE, A., NUNES, T., BRYANT, P. & V.D.
HEUVEL-PANHUIZEN, M. (2000). Assessing young children's
understanding of multiplicative reasoning. BPS
Developmental Psychology Section News Letter, 55,
7-15. |
|
LAMPERT, M. (1986). Knowing, doing, and teaching
multiplication. Cognition & Instruction, 3 (4),
305-342. |
|
|
VAN HOUTEN, R. & ROLIDER, A. (1990). The use of color
mediation techniques to teach number identification and
single digit multiplication problems to children with
learning problems. Education & Treatment of
Children, 13, 216-225. |
PARK, J. & NUNES, T. (2001). The development of the
concept of multiplication. Cognitive Development, 16,
1-11. |
|
CAMPBELL, J.I. & GRAHAM, D.J. (1985). Mental
multiplication skill : Structure, process, and
acquisition. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 39,
338-366. |
THOMPSON, P.W. & SALDANHA, L.A. (2003). Fractions and
multiplicative reasoning. In J. Kilpatrick, W.G. Martin
& D. Schifter (Eds.), A research companion to
Principles and standards for school mathematics
(pp. 95-113). Reston, VA : National Council of Teachers of
Mathematics. |
|
FISCHBEIN, E., DEIR, M., NELLO, M.S. & MARINO, M.S.
(1985). The role of implicit models in solving verbal
problems in multiplication and division. Journal for
Research in Mathematics Education, 16 (1), 3-17 |
AMBROSE, R., BAEK, J.-M. & CARPENTER, T.P. (2003).
Children's invention of multidigit multiplication and
division algorithms. In A.J. Baroody, A. Dowker (Eds.), The
development of arithmetic concepts and skills :
Constructing adaptive expertise (pp. 305-336).
Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum. |
|
CHIANG, B. (1986). Initial learning and transfer effects
of microcomputer drills an LD students' multiplication
skills. Learning Disability Quaterly, 19,
118-123. |
SQUIRE, S., DAVIES, C. & BRYANT, P.E. (2004). Does the
cue help ? Children's understanding of multiplicative
concepts in different problem contexts. British
Journal of Educational Psychology, 74 (4), 515-532.
|
|
LAMPERT, M. (1986). Knowing, doing, and teaching
multiplication. Cognition & Instruction, 3,
305-342. |
YOUNG-LOVERIDGE, J. (2005). Fostering multiplicative
thinking us- ing array-based materials. Australian
Mathematics Teacher, 61 (3), 34-40. |
|
KASHIGAWI, A., KASHIGAWI, T. & HASEGAWA, T. (1987).
Improvement of deficits in mnemonic rhyme for
multiplication in Japanese aphasics. Neuropsychologia,
25, 443-447. |
BECKER, A., McLAUGHLIN, T.F., WEWBER, K.P. & GOWER, J.
(2008). The effects of copy, cover, and compare with and
without error drill on multiplication fact fluency and
accuracy. Electronic Journal of Research in
Educational Psychology, 18, 747–760. |
|
VERGNAUD, G. (1988). Multiplicative structures. in H.
Hiebert & M. Behr (Eds.), Research agenda in
mathematics education : Number concepts and operations
in the middle grades (pp. 141-161). Hillsdale :
Lawrence Erlbaum. |
|
|
STEFFE, L. (1988). Children's construction of number
sequences and multiplying schemes. In J. Hiebert & M.
Behr (Eds.), Number concepts and operations in the
middle grades (Vol 2, pp. 119-140). Reston,
Virginia : ErlbaumlNCTM. |
IMBO, I. & VANDIERENDONCK, A. (2008). Practice effects
on strategy selection and strategy efficiency in simple
mental arithmetic. Psychological Research, 72,
528-541. [PDF] |
|
SKINNER, C.H., BEATTY, K.L., TURCO, T.L. & RASAVAGE,
C. (1989). Cover, copy & compare : a method for
increasing multiplication performance. School
Psychology Review, 18, 412-420. |
LO, J.-J., GRANT, T.J. & FLOWERS, J. (2008).
Challenges in deepening prospective teachers'
understanding of multiplication through justication.
Journal of Mathematics Teacher Education, 11 (1),
5-22. |
|
MULLIGAN, J. (1992). Children's solutions to
multiplication and division word problems : a longitudinal
study. Mathematics Education Research Journal, 4 (4),
24-41. |
BRASCH, T.L., WILLIAMS, R.L. & McLAUGHLIN, T.F.
(2008). The effects of a direct instruction flashcard
system on multiplication fact mastery by two high school
students with ADHD and ODD. Child & Family
Behavior Therapy, 30 (1), 51–59. |
|
SKINNER, C.H., SHAPIRO, E.S., TURCO, T.L. & COLE, C.L.
(1992). A comparison of self and peer-delivered immediate
corrective feedback on multiplication performance. Journal
of School Psychology, 30, 101-116. |
PIERCE, K., McLAUGHLIN, T.F., NEYMAN, J. & KING, K.
(2012). The gradual and differential effects of direct
instruction flashcards with and without a DRH contingency
on basic multiplication facts for two students with severe
behaviors disorders. I-manager's. Journal on
Educational Psychology, 6 (2), 35-44. |
|
GREENE, G. (1992). Multiplication facts : Memorization
made easy. Intervention in School & Clinic, 27 (3),
150-154. |
BAKKER, M., VAN DEN HEUVEL-PANHUIZEN, M. & ROBITZSCH,
A. (2014). First-graders' knowledge of multiplicative
reasoning before formal instruction in this domain.
Contemporary Educational Psychology, 39 (1), 59-73. |
|
GREER, B. (1992). Multiplication and division as models of
situations. In D. A. Grouws (Ed.), Handbook of
research on mathematics teaching and learning (pp.
276-295). New York : Macmillan. |
LARSSON, K. (2015). Connections for learning
multiplication. Conference : International
Symposium for Elementary Mathematics Teaching, At Prague.
[PDF] |
|
STEFFE, L.P. (1994). Children's multiplying schemes. In G.
Harel & J. Confrey J. (Eds.), The development of
multiplicative reasoning in the learning of mathematics
(pp. 3-39). New York : SUNY. |
|
|
VERGNAUD, G. (1994). Multiplicative conceptual field: What
and why? In G. Harel, J. Confrey (Eds.), The
development of multiplicative reasoning in the learning
of mathematics (pp. 41-59). Albany : State
University of New York. |
HARRIS, M., HELLING, J., THOMPSON, L., NEYMAN, J.,
McLAUGHLIN, T.F., HATCH, K. & JACK, M. (2015). The
effects of a direct instruction flashcard system to teach
two students with disabilities multiplication facts. International
Journal of Applied Research, 1 (3), 66-70. [PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi Enseignement
des mathématiques, Habileté
mathématique, Dyscalculie
et Compter |
|
| Soustraction |
|
PIAGET, J. (1937). Les relations d'égalité résultant de
l'addition et de la soustraction logiques
constituent-elles un groupe ? L'Enseignement
Mathématique, 36 (1/2), 99-108.
[PDF] |
WYNN, K. (2000). Findings of addition and subtraction in
infants are robust and consistent : A reply to Wakeley,
Rivera and Langer. Child Development, 71,
1535-1536. [PDF] |
|
COX, L.S. (1975). Diagnosing and remediating systematic
errorrs in addition and substraction computations. The
Arithmetic Teacher, 22 (2), 151-156. |
COHEN, L.B. & MARKS, K.S. (2002). How infants process
addition and subtraction events. Developmental
Science, 5 (2), 186-212. [PDF] |
|
YOUNG, R.M. & O'SHEA, T. (1981). Errors in children's
subtraction. Cognitive Science, 5 153-177. |
McCRINK, K. & WYNN, K. (2004). Large-number addition
and subtraction by 9-month-old infants. Psychological
Science, 15, 776-781. [PDF] |
|
WYNN, K. (1992). Addition and subtraction by human
infants. Nature, 358, 749-750. [PDF] |
ZUR, O. & GELMAN, R. (2004). Young children can add
and subtract by predicting and checking. Early
Childhood Research Quarterly, 19, 121-137. [PDF] |
|
VAN HOUTEN, R. (1993). Rote vs. rules : A comparison of
two teaching and correction strategies for teaching basic
subtraction facts. Education & Treatment of
Children, 16 (2), 147-159. |
SCHENIDER, M. & STERN, E. (2009). The inverse relation
of addition and subtraction : a knowledge integration
perspective. Mathematical Thinking & Learning,
11, 92-101. |
|
GEARY, D.C., FRENCSH, P.A. & WILEY, J.G. (1993).
Simple and complex mental subtraction : Strategy choice
and speed-of-processing differences in younger and older
adults. Psychology & Aging, 8, 242-256.
[PDF] |
McCRINNK, K. & WYNN, K. (2009). Operational momentum
in large-number addition and subtraction by 9-month-olds.
Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 103, 400-408.
[PDF] |
|
DESJARDINS, E.A. (1993). Teaching addition and subtraction
word problems. Journal of Precision Teaching, 10 (2),
25-28. |
NUNES, T. & BRYANT, P., HALLETT, D., BELL, D. &
EVANS, D. (2009). Teaching children about the inverse
relation between addition and subtraction. Mathematical
Thinking & Learning, 11 (1-2), 61-78. |
|
VAN HOUTEN, R. (1993). Rote vs. rules : A comparison of
two teaching and correction strategies for teaching basic
subtraction facts. Education & Treatment of
Children, 16 (2), 147-159. |
BEYGI, A., PADAKANNAYA, P. & GOWRAMMA, I. (2010). A
remedial intervention for addition and subtraction in
children with dyscalculia. Journal of the Indian
Academy of Applied Psychology, 36 (1), 9-17. [PDF] |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Enseignement
des mathématiques,
Habileté
mathématique, Dyscalculie
et Compter |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opérationnalisation
: Opérationnaliser : En
méthodologie, opération qui
consiste à traduire une hypothèse
ou un concept en des
termes observables et mesurables.
Autrement dit, il faut rendre concret et mesurable ce qui est
abstrait. La phase d'opérationnlisation d'un conccept consiste à
traduire ce concept en variable
mesurable, puis en indicateur
de cette variable. EX: opérationnaliser
«agression» par «mordre, pousser, tirer les cheveux, etc.».
L'opérationnalisation permet d'observer indirectement des
phénomènes théoriquement ou techniquement inobservables. =
rendre concret, observable ou mesurable. Opérationnalisation
et oprérationnalisme.
Operational analysis, operationism.
| |
| Phase de conceptualisation |
|
Phase d'opérationnalisation |
| Théorie
|
 |
Concept/Définition |
|
Variable
mesurée ou Y |
|
Indicateurs
de cette variable |
| Théorie
de l'agression X |
Agression
: Tout comportement qui a pour fonction de blesser ou
menacer autrui |
Comportements
agressifs |
mordre,
pousser, tirer les cheveux, frapper, etc. |
|
| |
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| |
|
|
|
|
STEVENS, S.S. (1935). The operational basis of
psychological concept. American Journal of
Psychological Review, 42, 517-27. / American
Journal of Psychology, 47, 323-330. |
CHIHARA, C. & FODOR, J.A. (1965). Operationalism and
ordinary language : A critique of Wittgenstein.
American Philosophical Quarterly, 2, 281-295. |
|
STEVENS, S.S. (1935). The operational basis of psychology.
American Journal of Psychology, 47, 323-330. |
KINGMA, J. (1982). A criterion problem : the use of
different operationalization in seriation research. Perceptual
& Motor Skillds, 55, 13003-1316. |
|
TOLMAN, E.C. (1936). An operational analysis of "demands".
Erkenntnis, 6, 383-392. |
MULLEN, B. (1983). Operationalizing the effect of the
group on the individual : A self-attention perspective. Journal
of Experimental Social Psychology, 19, 295-322. |
|
McGEOCH, J.A. (1937). A critique of operational
definitions. Psychological Bulletin, 34, 703-704. |
HINELINE, P.N. (1984). What, then, is Skinner's
operationism ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 560. |
|
BRIDGMAN, P.W. (1938). Operational analysis.
Philosophy of Science, 5 (1)114-131. |
SEARS, D.O. & KINDER, D.R. (1985). Whites' opposition
to busing : On conceptualizing and operationalizing group.
Journal of Prsonality & Social Psychology, 48 (5),
1141-1147.
[PDF] |
|
BERGMANN, G. & SPENCE, K.W. (1941). Operationism and
theory in psychology. Psychological Review, 48
1-14. |
|
|
ISRAEL, H.E. (1945). Two difficulties in operational
thinking. Psychological Review, 52, 260-261. |
HOX, J.J. & DE JONG-GIERVELD, J.J. (Eds.) (1990). Operationalization
and research strategy. Lisse, NL : Swets &
Zeitlinger. |
|
|
BORING, E.G. (1945). The use of operational definitions in
science. Psychological Review, 52, 243-245. |
KOCH, S. (1993). Bridgman's "operational analysis" versus
"operational definition" in psychology : A study in the
pathology of scholarship. In H.J. Stam, L.P. Mos, W.,
Thorngate & B. Kaplan (Eds.), Recent trends in
theoretical psychology : Recent research in psychology.
New York : Springer. |
|
BRIDGMAN, P.W. (1945). Some general principles of
operational analysis. Psychological Review, 52 (5),
246-249. |
WAKEFIELD, J.C. (1993). Limits of operationalization : A
critique of Spitzer and Endicott's (1978). definition of
mental disorder. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 102,
160-172. |
|
SKINNER, B.F. (1945). The operational analysis of
psychological terms. Psychological Review, 52
(5), 270-277. |
BICKHARD, M.H. (2001). The tragedy of operationalism. Theory
& Psychology, 11 (1), 35-44. |
|
PRENTICE, W.C.H. (1946). Operationism and Psychological
Theory : a note. Psychological Review 53,
247-249. |
|
|
COMREY, A.L. (1950). An operational approach to some
problems in psychological measurement. Psychological
Review, 57, 217-228. |
RIBES-INESTA, E. (2003). What is defined in operational
definitions ? The case of operant psychology. Behavior
& Philosophy, 31 (1), 111-126.
[PDF] |
|
GARNER, W.R., HAKE, H.W. & ERIKSEN, C.W. (1956).
Operationism and the concept of perception. Psychological
Review, 63, 149-159. |
BISHOP, S.R., LAU, M., SHAPIRO, S., CARLSON, L., ANDERSON,
N.D., CARMODY, J., SEGAL, Z.V., ABBEY, S., SPECA, M.,
VELTING, D. & DEVINS, G. (2004). Mindfulness : A
proposed operational definition. Clinical Psychology
: Science & Practice, 11 (3), 230-241. [PDF] |
|
ELLIS, A. (1956). An operational reformulation of some of
the basic principles of psychoanalysis. In H. Feigl &
M. Scriven (Eds.), The foundations of science and the
concepts of psychology and psychoanalysis.
Minneapolis : University of Minnesota Press. |
KURT, A. & PAULHUS, D.L. (2008). Moderators of the
adaptiveness of self-enhancement : Operationalization,
motivational domain, adjustment facet, and evaluator. Journal
of Research in Personality, 42, 839–853. |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Opérationnalisme,
Indicateur et Définition
opérationelle |
| |
|
|
Opérationnalisme
: Doctrine
philosophique qui soutient que tous les concepts
scientifiques doivent être observables et mesurables.
L'opérationnalisme est l'un des principes proposés par le Cercle
de Vienne.
Operationalism,
operationism.
| |
|
|
BORING, E.G. (1936). Temporal perception and operationism.
American Journal of Psychology, 48, 519-522. |
LEAHEY, T.H. (1980). The myth of operationism. Journal
of Mind & Behavior, 1, 127-143. |
|
LINDSAY, R.B. (1937). A critique of operationalism in
physics. Philosophy of Science, 4, 456-470. |
FLANAGAN, O.J. (1980). Skinnerian metaphysics and the
problem of operationism. Behaviorism, 8, 1-13. |
|
BRIDGMAN, P.W. (1938). Operational analysis. Philosophy
of Science, 5, 114. Reprinted in Reflections of a
physicist, 1950. |
|
|
BEGRMANN, G. & SPENCE, K.W. (1941). Operationism and
theory in psychology. Psycological Review, 48, 1-14. |
KENDLER, H.H. (1981). The reality of operationism. Journal
of Mind & Behavior, 2, 331-341. |
|
BORING, E.G. BRIDGMAN, P.W., FEIGL, H., ISRAEL, H.E.,
PRATT, C.C. & SKINNER, B.F. (1945). Symposium on
operationism. Psychological Review, 52, 241-294. |
LEAHEY, T.H. (1981). Operationism still isn't real : A
temporary reply to Kendler. Journal of Mind &
Behavior, 2, 343-348. |
|
BRIDGMAN, P.W. (1945). Some general principles of
operational analysis. (E.G. Boring, H. Feigl, H.E. Israel,
C.C. Pratt, and B.F. Skinner). Psychological Review,
52, 246-249. |
|
|
BORING, E.G. (1945). The use of operational definitions in
science. Psychological Review, 52, 243-245. |
KENDLER, H.H. (1983). Operationism : A recipe for reducing
confusion and ambiguity. Journal of Mind &
Behavior, 4, 91-97. |
|
PRATT, C.C. (1945). Operationism in psychology. Psychological
Review, 52, 232-269. |
LEAHEY, T.H. (1983). Operationism and ideology : A reply
to Kendler. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 4,
81-90. |
|
FEIGL, H. (1945). Operationism and scientific method. Psychological
Review, 52, 250-259. |
HINELINE, P.N. (1984). What, then, is Skinner's
operationism ? Commentary. The Behavioral & Brain
Sciences, 7, 560. |
|
BORING, E.G., BRIDGMAN, P., FEIGL, H., ISRAEL, H., PRATT,
C. & SKINNER, B.F. (1945). Symposium on operationism.
Psychological Review, 52, 241-294. |
MOORE, J.C. (1984). On Skinner's radical operationism. The
Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 564-565. |
|
SKINNER, B.F. (1945). The operational analysis of
psychological terms. Psychological Review, 52,
270-277. |
RINGEN J.D. (1985). B.F. Skinner's operationism. The
Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 567-568. |
|
LANGFELD, H.S. (1945). Introduction to symposium on
operationism. Psychological Review, 52, 241-248. |
MOORE, J.C. (1985). Some historical and conceptual
relations among logical positivism, operationism, and
behaviorism. The Behavior Analyst, 8, 53-63. [PDF] |
|
BRIDGMAN, P.W. (1954). The present state of
operationalism. In P.G. Frank (Ed.), The validation
of scientific theories (pp. 74-79). Boston : Beacon
Press. |
ROSENWALD, G.C. (1986). Why operationism won't go away :
Extra-scientific incentives of social-psychological
research. Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 16,
303-330. |
|
GARNER, W.R., HAKE, H.W. & ERIKSEN, C.W. (1956).
Operationism and the concept of perception. Psychological
Review, 63, 149-159. |
HACKENBERG, T.D. (1988). Operationism, mechanism and
psychological reality : The second coming of linguistic
relativity. The Psychological Record, 38,
187-201. |
|
LINDSAY, R. B. (1961). Operationalism in physics. In P.G.
Frank (Ed.), The validation of scientific theories
(pp. 69-75). New York : Collier Books. |
ROGERS, T.B. (1989). Operationism in psychology : A
discussion of the contextual antecedents and an historical
interpretation of its longevity. Journal of the
History of the Behavioral Sciences, 25, 139-153. |
|
BERGMANN, G. (1961). Sense and non sense in operationism,
In P.G. Frank [Ed.], The validationof scientifictheories
(pp. 46-56). New York : Collier Books. /The Scientific
Monthly, 9 (4), 210-214. |
GREEN, C.D. (1992). Of immortal mythological beasts :
Operationism in psychology. Theory & Psychology
2, 287-316. [LIRE] |
|
HEMPEL, C.G. (1961). A logical appraisal of operationism.
In P. Frank (Ed.), The validation of scientific
theories (pp. 56-69). New York : Collier. |
|
|
|
BRIDGMAN, P.W. (1961). The present state of operationism.
In P. Frank (Ed.), The validation of scientific
theories (pp. 75-80). New York : Collier. |
HOUTS, A.C. (1994). Operational analysis, behavior
analysis, and epistemology in science and technology
studies. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 20, 101-143. |
|
GRÜNBAUM, A. (1961). Operationism and relativity. In P.G.
Frank (Ed.), The validation of scientific theories (pp.
83-92). New York : Collier Book. |
GRACE, R.C. (2001). On the failure of operationism. Theory
& Psychology, 11, 5-33. |
|
STEVENS, S.S. (1963). Operationism and logical positivism.
In M.H. Marx (Ed.), Theories in contemporary
psychology (pp. 47-76). New York : MacMillan. |
GREEN, C.D. (2001). Operationism again : What did Bridgman
say? What did Bridgman need ? Theory & Psychology
11, 45-51. |
|
BUNGE, M. (1963). The ambivalent legacy of operationism. Philosophia
Naturalis, 25, 337-345. |
GRACE, R.C. (2001). The pragmatics of operationism : A
reply. Theory & Psychology, 11, 67-74. |
|
SCHLESINGER, G. (1967). Operationalism. In The
encyclopedia of philosophy (Vol. 5, pp. 543-547).
New York : Macmillan & Free Press. |
|
|
HULL, D.L. (1968). The operational imperative : Sense and
nonsense in operationism. Systematic Zoology, 17
(4), 438-457. [PDF] |
|
|
DAY, W.F. (1969). On certain similarities between the
philosophical investigations of Ludwig Wittgenstein and
the operationism of B.F. Skinner. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (3), 489-506.
[PDF] |
|
|
MOORE, J. (1975). On the principle of operationism in a
science of behavior. Behaviorism, 3, 120-138. |
|
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Opérationnalisme
et
Définition opérationnelle |
|
|
|
|
Opinion
: Ce que pense et dit un individu
à propos de ceci ou de cela. Contrairement à la
croyance, qui se fonde sur la conviction que l'on a raison,
l'opinion repose sur une impression ou un raisonnement
qui peut est remis en question, voire falsifié. Opinion.
| |
|
|
|
LIPPMAN, W. (1922). Public opinion. New York :
Harcourt-Brace. |
|
|
HOLCOMBE, A.N. (1925). The measurement of public opinion.
Round Table on Political Statistics at the Second
National Conference on the Science of Politics,
8-12. [LIRE] |
BLONDIAUX, L. (1991). L'invention des sondages d'opinion.
Revue Française de Science Politique, 41 (6),
756-780.
|
|
THURSTONE, L.L. (1926). Aspects of public opinion. American
Political Science Review, 20, 126-127. [LIRE] |
|
|
BERNAYS, E. (1927). Verdict of public opinion on
propaganda. New York : Universal Trade Press
Syndicate. |
|
|
HINCKLEY, E.D. (1932). The influence of individual opinion
on construction of an attitude scale. Journal of
Social Psychology, 3, 283-295. [LIRE] |
|
|
ALLPORT, F.H. (1937). Toward a science of public opinion.
Public Opinion Quarterly, 1 (1), 7-23. [PDF] |
|
|
STOETZEL, J. (1943/2006). Théories des opinions.
Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. |
|
|
HYMAN, H.H. & SHATSLEY, P.B. (1950). The current
status of American public opinion. In J.C. Payne (Ed.),
The teaching of contemporary affairs : 21st yearbook of
the National Council of Social Studies (pp.
11-34). New York : National Council of Social Studies. |
|
|
HOVLAND, C.I., JANIS, I.L. & KELLEY, H.H. (1953). Communications and persuasion : Psychological studies in opinion
change. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press. |
|
|
MOSCOVICI, S. (1953). Remarques sur les problèmes
structuraux dans l'étude des opinions. Bulletin de
Psychologie, 190 (6), 420-428. |
KELLER, D., GRAF, S. & SCHROEDER, B. (1992). Measuring
the change of attitudes and opinions. Journal of
Precision Teaching, 9 (1), 51-52. |
|
KELMAN, H.C. & HOVLAND, C.I. (1955). Reinstatement' of
the communicator in delayed measurement of opinion change.
Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 48,
327-335. |
|
|
ASCH, S.E. (1955). Opinions and social pressure. Scientific
American, 193 (5), 31-35. [PDF] |
|
|
|
SMITH, M.B., BRUNER, J.S. & WHITE, R.W. (1956). Opinions
and personality. New York : John Wiley & Sons,
Inc. |
MUGNY, G. (1997). Convertir. Comment changer les opinions.
Sciences Humaines, 74, 22-28. |
|
RAVEN, B.H. (1959). Social influence on opinions and the
communication of related content. Journal of Abnormal
& Social Psychology, 58, 119-128. |
KINDER, D.R. (1998). Communication and opinion. Annual
Review of Political Science, 1, 167-198. |
|
KELMAN, H.C. (1961). Processes of opinion change.
Public Opinion Quarterly, 25, 57-78. [PDF] |
BLONDIAUX, L. (1998). La fabrique de l'opinion. Une
histoire sociale des sondages. Paris : Seuil. |
|
ROSNOW, R.L. & LANA, R.E. (1968). Effects of
pretest-treatment interval on opinion change. Psychological
Reports, 22, 1035-1036. |
OSKAMP, S. & SCHULTZ, P.W. (2005). Attitudes and
opinions. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum. |
|
FISHBEIN, M. & AJZEN, I. (1972). Attitudes and
opinions. Annual Review of Psychology, 23,
487-544. |
WEAVER, K., GARCIA, S.M., SCHWART, N. & MILLER, D.T.
(2007). Inferring the popularity of an opinion from its
familiarity : A repetitive voice can sound like a chorus.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 92,
821-833. |
|
MARJORIBANKS, K. (1981). Sex-related differences in
socio-political attitudes : A replication. Educational
Studies, 7, 1-6. |
MILLER, D.T. & MORRISSON, K.R. (2009). Expressing
deviant opinions : Believing you are in the majority
helps. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 45,
740-747 |
|
TARDE, G. (1989). L'opinion et la foule. Paris :
Presses Universitaires de France. |
JONES, T. (2014). Students' cell phone addiction and their
opinions. The Elon Journal of Undergraduate Research
in Communications, 5 (1), 74-79. [PDF]
|
|
BURGOON, M. (1989). The effects of message variables on
opinion and attitude change. In J. Bradac (Ed.), Messages
in communication sciences : Contemporary approaches to
the study of effects (pp. 129-164). Newbury Park,
CA : Sage. |
BAKSHY, E., MESSING, S. & ADAMIC, L.A. (2015).
Exposure to ideologically diverse news and opinion on
Facebook. Science, 348 (6239), 1130-1132. |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Persuasion,
Sondage
et Croyance |
|
|
Opinion (Changement) : Désigne le fait
de modifier ou de nuancer une opinion,
ou d'en adopter une nouvelle. Opinion cahnge,
| |
|
|
HOVLAND, C.I., JANIS, I.L. & KELLEY, H.H. (1953). Communications
and persuasion : Psychological studies in opinion
change. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press. |
BURGOON, M. (1989). The effects of message variables on
opinion and attitude change. In J. Bradac (Ed.), Messages
in communication sciences : Contemporary approaches to
the study of effects (pp. 129-164). Newbury Park,
CA : Sage. |
|
KELMAN, H.C. & HOVLAND, C.I. (1955). Reinstatement' of
the communicator in delayed measurement of opinion change.
Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 48,
327-335. |
KELLER, D., GRAF, S. & SCHROEDER, B. (1992). Measuring
the change of attitudes and opinions. Journal of
Precision Teaching, 9 (1), 51-52. |
|
KELMAN, H.C. (1961). Processes of opinion change.
Public Opinion Quarterly, 25, 57-78. [PDF] |
MUGNY, G. (1997). Convertir. Comment changer les opinions.
Sciences Humaines, 74, 22-28. |
|
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Vote, Gauche,
Droite et Sondage |
|
|
Opinion politique : Opinion, vote
et sondage.
Political attitude, socio-political attitude.
| |
|
|
HATEMI, P.K., GILLESPIE, N.A., EAVES, L.J., MAHER, B.S.,
WEBB, B.T., HEATH, A.C., MEDLAND, S.E., SMYTH, D.C.,
BEEBY, H.N., GORDON, S.D., MONTGOMERY, G.W., ZHU, G.,
BYRNE, E.M. & MARTIN, N.G. (2011). Genome-wide a
analysis of political attitudes. Journal of Politics,
73 (1), 1-15. [PDF] |
GERBER, A., KARLAN, D. & BERGAN, D. (2009). Does the
media matter ? A field experiment measuring the effect of
newspapers on voting behavior and political opinions.
American Economic Journal : Applieds Economics, 1
(2), 35-52. [PDF] |
|
MARJORIBANKS, K. (1981). Sex-related differences in
socio-political attitudes : A replication. Educational
Studies, 7, 1-6. |
GASTIL, J., BRAMAN, D., KAHAN, D. & SLOVIC, P. (2011).
The cultural orientation of mass political opinion. PS
: Political Science & Politics, 44, 711-714. |
|
PRATTO, F., SIDANIUS, J., STALLWORTH, L.M. & MALLE,
B.F. (1994). Social dominance orientation : A personality
variable predicting social and political attitudes. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 67,
741-763. [PDF] |
DODD, M.D., BALZER, A., JACOBS, C.M., GRUSZCZYNSKI, M.W.,
SMITH, K.B. & HIBBING, J.R. (2012). The political left
rolls with the good and the political right confronts the
bad : connecting physiology and cognition to preferences.
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of
London B : Biological Sciences, 367 (1589),
640-649. |
| |
FESSLER, D.M.T., PISOR A.C. & HOLBROOK, C. (2017).
Political orientation predicts credulity regarding
putative hazards. Psychological Science, 28 (5),
651-660. [PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi Vote, Gauche,
Droite et Sondage |
|
|
Opinion publique : Ce que croient et disent les membres
d'un groupe, d'une société
au sujet de ceci ou de cela. Désigne souvent ce que croit
l'ensemble ou la majorité
de la population. Sondage
et opinion public. Public
opinion, mass opinion.
| |
|
|
LIPPMAN, W. (1922). Public opinion. New York :
Harcourt-Brace. |
NOËLLE- NEUMANN, E. (1974). The spiral of silence.
Journal of Communication, 24, 43-54. |
|
HOLCOMBE, A.N. (1925). The measurement of public opinion.
Round Table on Political Statistics at the Second
National Conference on the Science of Politics,
8-12. [LIRE] |
NOËLLE- NEUMANN, E. (1979). Public opinion and the
classical tradition. Public Opinion Quarterly, 43,
143–156 |
|
SCHUMAN, H. & PRESSER, S. (1980). Public opinion and
public ignorance : The fine line between attitudes and non
attitudes. American Journal of Sociology, 85 (5),
1214-1225. |
|
KINDER, D.R. (1981). Presidents, prosperity, and public
opinion. Public Opinion Quarterly, 45, 1-
21. |
|
GRABER, D.A. (1982). The impact of media research on
public opinion studies. In D. C. Whitney, E. Wartella,
&
S. Windahl (Eds.), Mass communication review
yearbook (Vol. 3, pp. 555–564). Newbury Park, CA :
Sage. |
|
KINDER, D.R. (1983). Diversity and complexity in American
public opinion. In A.W. Finifter (Ed.), Political
science : The state of the discipline. Washington,
D.C.: APSA. |
|
LANG, G.E. & LANG, K. (1983). The battle for
public
opinion: The president, the press, and the polls during
Watergate. New York: Columbia University Press. |
|
THURSTONE, L.L. (1926). Aspects of public opinion. American
Political Science Review, 20, 126-127. [LIRE] |
BOURDIEU, P. (1984). L'opinion publique n'existe pas. Dans
Questions de sociologie (p. 222-235). Paris : Les
Éditions de Minuit. |
|
BERNAYS, E. (1927). Verdict of public opinion on
propaganda. New York : Universal Trade Press
Syndicate. |
KINDER, D.R. & SEARS, D.O. (1985). Public opinion and
political action. In G. Lindzey and E.
Aronson (Eds.), The Handbook of Social Psychology
(pp. 659-742). New York : Random House. |
PALMER, P.A, (1936). Public opinion in political
theory. In C. Wittke (Ed.), Essays in history and
political theory: In honor of Charles Howard McIlwain
(pp. 230–257). Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press. |
KINDER, D.R. & FISKE, S.T. (1986). Presidents in the
public mind. In M.G. Hermann (Ed.), Handbook of
Political Psychology (Vol. 2, pp. 193-218). San
Francisco : Jossey-Bass. |
|
PAGE, B.I., SHAPIRO, R.Y. & DEMPSEY, G.R. (1987). What
moves public opinion ? American Political Science
Review, 81 (1), 23-44. [PDF] |
|
ALLPORT, F.H. (1937). Toward a science of public opinion.
Public Opinion Quarterly, 1 (1), 7-23. [PDF] |
BAKER, K.M. (1990). Public opinion as political invention.
In K. M. Baker (Ed.), Inventing the French Revolution:
Essays on French political culture in the eighteenth
century (pp. 167–199). Cambridge, UK : Cambridge
University Press. |
|
GALLUP, G.H. & ROBINSON, C. (1938). American institute
of public opinion - surveys, 1935-1938. Public
Opinion Quarterly, 2, 373-398. |
PRICE, V. (1992). Public opinion. Newbury Park, CA :
Sage. |
|
GALLUP, G.H. (1939). Public opinion in a democracy.
Princeton : Princeton university. |
ZALLER, J.R. (1992). The nature and origins of mass
opinions. Cambridge University Press. |
|
CANTRIL, H. & MENEFFE, S.C. (1944). Gauging public
opinion. Science & Society, 8 (4), 375-377. |
HARTLEY, T. & RUSSETT, B. (1992). Public opinion and
the common defense : Who governs military spending in the
united states ? American Political Science Review, 86
(4), 905-915. |
|
PETERS, J.D. (1995). Historical tensions in the concept of
public opinion. In T.L. Glasser & C.T. Salmon (Eds.),
Public opinion and the communication of consent
(pp. 3–32). New York : Guilford. |
|
PRICE, V. & NEIJENS, P. (1997). Opinion quality in
public
opinion research. International Journal of Public
Opinion Research, 9, 336–360 |
|
SPLICHAL, S. (1999). Public opinion : Developments and
controversies in the twentieth century. Lanham, MD:
Rowman and Littlefield. |
|
|
BLUMER, H. (1948). Public opinion and public opinion
polling. American Sociological Review, 13, 542–-554 |
LUHMANN, N. (2001). L’'opinion publique. Politix, 55. |
|
BERELSON, B., LAZARSFELD, P.F. & McPHEE, P. (1948). Voting
: a study of opinion formation in a presidential
campaign. Chicago : Chicago University press. |
GANDY, O.H. (2003). Public opinion surveys and the
formation of privacy. Journal of Social Issues, 59
(2), 283-289. [PDF] |
|
DOOB, L.W. (1948). Public opinion and propaganda. New
York : Holt. |
ASKEVIS-LEHERPEUX, F. (2005). For and against : perceived
entitativity of supportive and oppositional opinion
groups. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 8
(1), 27-37. [PDF] |
|
PETERSON, W.A. & GESIT, N.P. (1951). Rumor and public
opinion. American Journal of Socology, 57 (2),
159-167. |
BAUM, M.A. & POTTER, P.B.K. (2008). The
relationships between mass media, public opinion, and
foreign policy : Toward a theoretical synthesis. Annual
Review of Political Science, 11, 39-65. |
BERELSON, B. (1952). Democratic theory and public
opinion. Public Opinion Quarterly, 16, 313–330 |
BAUM, M.A. & GROELING, T. (2009). Shot by the
messenger : Partisan cues and public opinion regarding
national security and war. Political Behavior, 31 (2),
157-186. |
|
KELMAN, H.C. (1954). Public opinion and foreign policy
decisions. Bulletin of the Research Exchange on the
Prevention of War, 2 (4), 2-8. |
TOMZ, M. & WEEKS, J.L.P. (2013). Public opinion and
the democratic peace. American Political Science
Review, 107 (4), 849-865. [PDF] |
LAZARSFELD, P F. (1957). Public opinion and the classical
tradition. Public Opinion Quarterly, 21, 39–53. |
|
HYMAN, H.H. (1957). Toward a theory of public opinion.
Public Opinion Quarterly, 21, 54–6 |
|
|
STOETZEL, J. (1953). La contribution des techniques de
recherche sur l'opinion publique à l'anthropologie
sociale. Bulletin International des Sciences Sociales,
3, 527-536. |
|
|
WITNEY, S.B. (1959). Public opinion about science and
scientists. Public Opinion Quarterly, 23,
382-388. |
WILSON, D.C. & BREWER, P.B. (2013). The foundations of
public opinion on voter ID laws : political
predispositions, racial resentment, and information
effects. Public Opinion Quarterly, 77 (4),
962-984. |
KEY, V.O. (1961). Public opinion and American
democracy. New York: Kno |
|
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Voter, Élection,
Rumeur et Sondage |
|
|
Opinéduq
: Banque de données qui contient des informations
relatives à des sondages
d'opinion menés au Québec depuis 1943 et portant entièrement ou
partiellement sur le thème de l'éducation.
|
|
|
|
NELSON, E.E. & PANKSEPP, J. (1998). Brain substrates of
infant-mother attachment : contributions of opioids,
oxytocin and norepinephrine. Neuroscience &
Biobehavioral Reviews, 122, 437–452. |
|
BICKEL, W.K., STITZER, M.L., BIGELOW, G.E., LIEBSON, I.A.,
JASINSKI, D.R. & JOHNSON, R.E. (1988). Buprenorphine :
dose-related blockade of opioid challenge effects in opioid
dependent humans. Journal of Pharmacology &
Experimental Therapeutics, 247 (1) 47-53. [PDF] |
|
ZUBIETA, J.K., BUELLER, J., JACKSON, L., SCOTT, D., XU, Y.
& STOHLER, C.S. (2005). Placebo effects mediated by
endogenous opioid activity on u-opioid receptors. Journal
of Neuroscience, 25 (34), 7754-7762. [PDF] |
|
FISCHER, B. & REHM, J. (2009). Deaths related to the use
of prescription opioids. Canadian Medical Association
Journal, 181 (12), 881-882.
|
|
BELZAK, L. & HALVERSON, J. (2018). The opioid crisis in
Canada : a national perspective. Health Promotion and
Chronic Disease Prevention in Canada : Research, Policy
& Practice, 38 (6), 224-233. [PDF] |
|
JALALI, M.S., BOTTICELLI, M., HWANG, R.C., KOH, H.K. &
McHUGH, R.K. (2020). The opioid crisis : a contextual,
social-ecological framework Health Research Policy &
System, 18 [87], 1-9. [PDF]
|
| |
|
|
|
|
|
Opportunisme
: Opportuniste : Consiste à saisir les occasions, sans
égard à ses propres principes ou aux conséquences indésirables sur
autrui, dans le seul objectif d'en tirer profit, souvent dans les
plus brefs délais. = saisir sa chance.
Opportunism.
| |
|
|
WILLIAMSON, O.E. (1993). Opportunism and its critics. Managerial
& Decision Economics, 14, 97-107. |
|
MOSCHANDREAS, M. (1997). The role of opportunism in
transaction cost economics. Journal of Economic
Issues, 31, 39-55. |
|
CHEN, C.C., PENG, M.W. & SAPARITO, P.A. (2002).
Individualism, collectivism, and opportunism : A cultural
perspective on transaction cost economics. Journal of
Management, 28 (4), 567-583.
[PDF] |
|
|
|
Opposition
: En science, le
terme a au moins trois usages voisins : a) En psychologie,
en politique et en sociologie,
il désigne le rapport de force
qui s'établit entre deux individus
(ou deux groupes), tant sur
le plan verbal (opinions
aux antipodes) que physique (opposition
armée). L'intensité de cette opposition varie en fonction de
la nature des enjeux, de la
dynamique des groupes et des
stratégies et de la personnalité
des membres de ces groupes. Chez les enfants,
l'opposition systématique et agressive peut se transformer
en trouble de l'opposition avec
provocation. = contre-pouvoir,
désaccord, refus, dispute, conflit,
lutte armée, guerre. b)
Par extension, en politique,
le terme renvoie aux individus du groupe parlementaire
qui forment l'opposition officielle, qui s'oppose formellement au
parti au pouvoir
qui, lui, forme le gouvernement.
Opposition, contre-pouvoir
et pouvoir
législatif. = l'opposition,
partis de l'opposition, opposition officielle, cabinet fantôme.
c) Finalement, en logique, ce terme renvoie à la contradiction
logique entre deux propositions
ou deux idées. = contraire,
contradiction, opinions aux antipodes, dilemme. Opposition.
|
Oppression
: Opprimer : Consiste à exercer son pouvoir
pour dominer autrui,
généralement dans le contexte d'une
relation fortement
asymétrique dans laquelle le dominant ne fait pas ou peu de
concessions au dominé. Oppression.
| |
|
|
KING, M. (1975). Oppression and power : The unique status
of Blackwomen in the American political system. Social
Science Quarterly, 56, 117-128. |
|
|
|
Optimisme
: État de celui qui entre deux possibilités - ça va
forcément foirer ou ça va certainement marcher - penche le plus
souvent pour la seconde. Optimisme et théorie
de l'optimisme dispositionel. =
qui voit la vie avec des lunettes roses. /pessimisme.
Optimism.
| |
|
|
WEINSTEIN, N.D. (1980). Unrealistic optimism about future
life events. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 39 (5), 806-820.
[PDF] |
NOREM, J.K. & CHANG, E.C. (2000). A very full glass:
Adding complexity to our thinking about the implications
and applications of optimism and pessimism research. In
E.C. Chang (Ed.), Optimism and pessimism :
Implications for theory, research and practice.
Washington, DC : APA Press. |
|
WEINSTEIN, N.D. (1983). Unrealistic optimism about
susceptibility to health problems. Journal of
behavioral medicine 5, 441-460 |
|
|
WEINSTEIN, N.D. (1983). Reducing unrealistic optimism
about illness susceptibility. Health Psychology, 2
(1), 11-20. |
NOREM, J.K. (2000). Defensive pessimism, optimism and
pessimism. In E.C. Chang (Ed.), Optimism and
pessimism : Implications for theory, research and
practice. Washington, DC : APA Press. |
|
SCHEIER, M.F. & CARVER, C.S. (1985). Optimism, coping,
and health : Assessment and implications of generalized
outcome expectancies. Health Psychology, 4,
219-247. |
|
|
NOREM, J.K. & CANTOR, N. (1986). Defensive pessimism :
Harnessing anxiety as motivation. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 1208-1217. |
|
|
SCHEIER, M.F., WEINTRAUB, J.K. & CARVER, C.S. (1986).
Coping with stress : Divergent strategies of optimists and
pessimists. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 51,1257-1264. |
SCHEIER, M.F., CARVER, C.S. & BRIDGES, M.W. (2001).
Optimism, pessimism, and psychological well-being. In E.C.
Chang (Ed.), Optimism and pessimism : Implications
for theory, research, and practice (pp. 189-216).
Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. |
|
WEINSTEIN, N.D. (1987). Unrealistic optimism about
susceptibility to health problems : Conclusions from a
community-wide sample. Journal of Behavioral Medicine,
10, 481-500. |
VAN LAAR, C. (2001). Declining optimism in ethnic minority
students: The role of attributions and self-esteem. In F.
Salili, C. Chiu, & Y. Yi Hong, Student motivation :
The culture and context of learning. New York : Plenum. |
|
DEMBER W.M., MARTIN, S.H., HUMMER, M.K., HOWE, S.R. &
MELTON, R.S. (1989). The measurement of optimism and
pessimism. Current Psychology : Research &
Reviews, 8, 102-119. |
HOORENS, V. & SMITS, T. (2001). Why do controllable
events elicit stronger comparative optimisms than
uncontrollable events ? Revue Internationale de
Psychologie Sociale/International Review of Social
Psychology, 14 (4), 11-43. |
|
WEINSTEIN, R.S. (1989). Optimistic biases about personal
risks. Science, 246 (4935), 1232-1233. [PDF] |
NOREM, J.K. & CHANG, E.C. (2001). A very full glass :
Adding complexity to our thinking about the implications
and applications of optimism and pessimism research. In E.
C. Chang (Ed.), Optimism & pessimism: Implications
for theory, research, and practice (p. 347-367).
American Psychological Association. |
|
RIM, Y. (1990). Optimism and coping styles.
Personality & Individual Differences, 11,
89-90. |
NEZLEK, J.B. & ZEBROWSKI, B.D. (2001). Implications
for the dimensionality of unrealistic optimism for the
study of perceived health risks. Journal of Social
& Clinical Psychology, 20, 521-537. |
|
SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1990/98). Learned optimism.
New York : Pocket Books /Simon and Schuster. |
|
|
MARSHALL G.N. & LANG, E.L. (1990). Optimism,
self-mastery, and symptoms of depression in women. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 59, 132-139. |
SHEPPERD, J.A., CARROLL, P., GRACE, J. & TERRY, M.
(2002). Exploring the causes of comparative optimism. Psychologica
Belgica, 42, 65-98. |
|
SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1991). Learned optimism : How to
change your mind and your life. New York, NY :
Pocket Books. |
KLEIN, C.T.F. & HELWEG-LARSEN, M. (2002). Perceived
control and the optimistic bias : A meta-analytic review.
Psychology & Health, 17, 437-446. |
|
LAY, C.H. & BURNS P. (1991). Intentions and behavior
in studying for an examination : The role of trait
procrastination and its interaction with optimism. Journal
of Social Behavior & Personality, 6, 605–617. |
PETERSON, C. & BOSSIO, L.M. (2002). Optimism and
physical well-being. In E.C. Chang (Ed.), Optimism
and pessimism : Implications for theory, research, and
practice (pp. 127-145). Washington, DC : American
Psychological Association. |
|
SCHEIER, M.F. & CARVER, C.S. (1992). Effects of
optimism on psychological and physical well-being :
Theoretical overview and empirical update. Cognitive
Therapy & Research, 16, 201-228. |
MADEY, S.F. & GOMEZ, R. (2003). Reduced optimism for
perceived age-related medical conditions. Basic &
Applied Social Psychology, 25, 213-219. |
|
MARSHALL, G.N., WORTMAN, C.B., KUSULAS, J.W., HERVIGL. K.
& VICKERS, R.R. (1992). Distinguishing optimism from
pessimism : Relations to fundamental dimensions of mood
and personality. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 62, 1067-1074. |
KRUGER, J. & BURRUS, J. (2004). Egocentrism and
focalism in unrealistic optimism (ad pessimism). Journal
of Experimental Social Psychology, 40, 332-340. |
|
NOREM, J.K. & ILLINGSWORTH, K.S.S. (1993). Strategy
dependent effects of reflecting on self and tasks : Some
implications of optimism and defensive pessimism.
Journal of Personality & Social Personality, 65,
822-835. |
|
|
CARVER, C.S., POZO, C. & HARRIS, S.D. (1993). How
coping mediates the effect of optimism on distress.
Journal of Personality Social Psychology, 65, 375-390. |
WEINSTEIN, N.D., SLOVIC, P. & GIBSON, G. (2004).
Accuracy and optimism in smokers' beliefs about quitting.
Nicotine & Tobacco Research, 6, 375-380. |
|
|
CHANG, E.C., D’ZURILLA, T.J. & MAYDEU-OLIVARES, A.
(1994). Assessing the dimensionality of optimism and
pessimism using a multimeasure approach. Cognitive
Therapy & Research, 18, 143-160. |
TUTEN, T.L. & NEIDERMAYER, P.E. (2004). Performance,
satisfaction and turnover in call centers : The effects of
stress and optimism. Journal of Business Research, 57
(1), 26-34. |
|
SCHEIER, M.F., CARVER, C.S. & BRIDGES, M.W. (1994).
Distinguishing optimism from neuroticism (and trait
anxiety, self-mastery, and self-esteem) : A reevaluation
of the life orientation test. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 67, 1063-1078. |
BRUININKS, P. & MALLE, B.F. (2005). Positive affect
toward the future : Distinguishing hope from optimism and
related affective states. Motivation & Emotion,
29, 327-355. |
|
WHALEN, C.K., HENKER, B., O'NEIL, R., HOLLINGSHEAD, J.,
HOLMAN, A. & MOORE, B. (1994). Optimism in children's
judgments of health and environmental risks. Health
Psychology, 13, 319-325. |
CARVER, C.S., SMITH, R.G., ANTONI, M.H., PETRONIS, V. M.,
WEISS, S. & DERHAGOPIAN, R.P. (2005). Optimistic
personality and psychosocial well-being during treatment
predict psychosocial well-being among long-term survivors
of breast cancer. Health Psychology, 24,
508-516. |
|
SELIGMAN, M.E.P., REIVICH, K., JAYCOX, L. & GILHAM, J.
(1995). The optimistic child. New York :
Houghton Mifflin. |
NES, L.S. & SEGERSTROM, S.C. (2006). Dispositional
optimism and coping : A meta-analytic review. Personality
& Social Psychological Review, 10, 235-251. |
|
ANDERSSON, G. (1996). (1996). The benefits of optimism : a
meta-analytic review of the Life Orientation Test. Personality
& Individual Differences, 21, 719-725. |
KADOUS, K., KRISCHE, S.D. & SEDOR, L.M. (2006). Using
counter-explanation to limit analysts’ forecast optimism.
The Accounting Review, 81, 377-397. |
|
ANDERSSON, G. (1996). The benefits of optimism : a
meta-analytic review of the Life Orientation Test. Personality
& Individual Differences, 21, 719-725. |
SWEENY, K. CARROLL, P.J. & SHEPPERD, J.A. (2006).
Thinking about the future : Is optimism always best ?
Current Directions in Psychological Science, 15, 302-306.
[PDF] |
|
SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1996). The optimistic child : Proven
program to safeguard children from depression &
build lifelong resilience. New York, NY : Houghton
Mifflin. |
|
|
KLAR, Y., MEDDING, A. & SAREL, D. (1996). Nonunique
invulnerability : Singular versus distributional
probabilities and unrealistic optimism in comparative risk
judgments. Organizational Behavior & Human
Decision Processes, 67, 229-245. |
CHRISTOPHERSON, K.M. & WEATHERLY, J.N. (2006). The
effect of visual complexity when playing a slot-machine
simulation : The role of computer experience, computer
anxiety, and optimism. Computers in Human Behavior,
22, 1072-1079. |
|
SHEPPERD, J.A., OUELLETTE, J.A. & FERNANDEZ, J.K.
(1996). Abandoning unrealistic optimism : Performance
estimates and the temporal proximity of self-relevant
feedback. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 70 (4), 844-855. [PDF] |
RASMUSSEN, H.N., WROSCH, C., SCHEIER, M.F. & CARVER,
C.S. (2006). Self-regulation processes and health : The
importance of optimism and goal adjustment. Journal
of Personality, 74, 1721-1747. |
|
ZAKAY, D. (1996). The relativism of unrealistic optimism.
Acta Psychologica, 93, 121-131. |
ANOLI, L., REALDON, O., RASPELLI, S. & ASCOLESE, A.
(2008). Regularities in meaning patterning within optimism
and pessimism. Gestalt Theory, 30 (1), 311-320. |
|
SPENCER, S.M. & NOREM, J.K. (1996). Reflection and
distraction : Defensive pessimism, strategic optimism, and
performance. Personality & Social Psychology
Bulletin, 22 (4), 354-365. |
VÄJSTJÄLL, D. PETERS. E. & SLOVIC, P. (2008). Affect,
risk perception and future optimism after the tsunami
disaster. Judgment & Decision Making, 3,
64-72. |
|
SANNA, L.J. (1996). Defensive pressimism, optimism, and
simulating alternatives : Somme ups and downs of
prefactual and counterfactual thinking. Journal of
personality & Social Psychology, 71 (5),
1020-1036. |
|
WEINSTEIN, N.D. & KLEIN, W.M. (1996). Unrealistic
optimism : Present and future. Journal of Social
& Clinical Psychology 15 (1), 1-8
|
|
|
ANDERSSON, G. (1996). The role of optimism in patients
with tinnitus and in patients with hearing impairment. Psychology
& Health, 11, 697-707. |
HOORENS, V., SMITS, T. & SHEPPERD, J.A. (2008).
Comparative optimism in the spontaneous generation of
future life-events. British Journal of Social
Psychology, 47, 441-451. [PDF] |
|
BUEHLER, R., GRIFFIN, D. & MacDONALD, H. (1997). The
role of motivated reasoning in optimistic time
predictions. Personality & Social Psychology
Bulletin, 23, 238-247. |
SWEENY, K. & SHEPPERD, J.A. (2010). The costs of
optimism and the benefits of pessimism : Timing matters. Emotion,
10, 750-753. |
|
MEHRABIAN, A. & LJUNGGREN, E. (1997). Dimensionality
and content of optimism-pessimism analyzed in terms of the
PAD Temperament Model. Personality & Individual
Differences, 23, 729-737. |
|
|
HIGGINS, N.C., ST-AMAND, M. & POOLE, G.D. (1997). The
controllability of negative life experiences mediates
unrealistic optimism. Social Indicators Research, 42,
299-323. [PDF] |
BLAIS, A. & RHEAULT, L. (2011). Optimists and skeptics
: Why do people believe in the value of their single vote
? Electoral Studies, 30 (1), 77-82. |
|
ROBINON-WHELEN, S., KIM, C., MacCALLUM, R.C. &
KIECOLT-GLASER, J.K. (1997). Distinguishing optimism from
pessimism in older adults : Is it more important to be
optimistic or not to be pessimistic ? Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 73, 1345-1353. |
SHEPPERD, J.A. KLEIN, W.M.P., WATERS, E.A. &
WEINSTEIN, N.D. (2013). Taking stock of unrealistic
optimism. Perspectives in Psychological Science, 8,
395-411. |
|
CHANG, E.C. (1998). Dispositional optimism and primary and
secondary appraisal of a stressor : Controlling for
confounding influences and relations to coping and
psychological and physical adjustment. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 1109-1120. |
CHANG, E.C., YU, E.A., LEE, J.Y., HIRSCH, J.K.,
KUPFERMANN, Y. & KAHLE, E.R. (2013). An examination of
optimism/pessimism and suicide risk in primary care
patients : Does belief in a changeable future make a
difference ? Cognitive Therapy & Research, 37,
796-804. |
|
SANNA, L.J. (1998). Defensive pessimism and optimism : The
bitter-sweet influence of mood on performance and
prefactual and counterfactual thinking. Cognition
& Emotion, 12 (5), 635-665. |
UCHINO, B.N., CRIBBET, M., de GREY, R.G., CRONAN, S.,
TRETTEVICK, R. & SMITH, W. (2017). Dispositional
optimism and sleep quality : A test of mediating pathways.
Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 40, 360-365. |
|
HELWEG-LARSEN, M. (1999). (The lack of) optimistic biases
in response to the 1994 Northridge earthquake : The role
of personal experience. Basic & Applied Social
Psychology, 21,119-129. |
KAPPES, A., FABER, N.S., KAHANES, G., SAVULESCU, J. and
CROCKETT, M.J. (2018). Concern for others leads to
vicarious optimism. Psychological Science, 29
(3), 379-389. |
|
SCHEIER M.F., MATTHEWS, K.A., OWENS, J.F., SCHULZ, R.,
BRIDGES, M.W., MAGOVERN, G.J. & CARVER, C.S. (1999).
Optimism and rehospitalization following coronary artery
bypass graft surgery. Archives of Internal Medicine,
159, 829-835. [PDF] |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Risque
et Pessimisme |
| |
|
Optimum
: Optimalité : Optimiser : Optimisation : Exploitation
maximale d'une ressource
en fonction de sa disponibilité et des contraintes du milieu
social et physique. Cette exploitation est realisée grâce à un
ensemble de comportements
planifiés gouvernés par des règles
chez les humains (et sans doute chez d'autres primates) et
façonnées par l'évolution
chez les autres espèces animales.
optimality, maximization.
| |
|
|
ARROW, K.J., HARRIS, T. & MARSCHAK, T. (1951). Optimal
inventory policy. Econometrica, 19 (3), 250-272.
|
WATERMAN, A.S. (1992). Identity as an aspect of optimal
psychological functioning. In G.R. Adams, T.P. Gullotta,
& R. Montemayor (Eds.), Adolescent identity
formation (pp. 50-72). |
|
CODY, M.L. (1974). Optimization in ecology. Science,
183, 1156-1164. |
HEYMAN G.M. & TANZ, L. (1995). How to teach a pigeon
to maximize overall reinforcement. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 64 (3), 277-298.
[PDF] |
|
BAUM, W.M. (1981). Optimization and the matching law as
accounts of instrumental behavior. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 36 (3), 387-403.
[PDF] |
ORZACK, S. & SOBER, E. (Eds.). (2001). Optimality
and adaptation. Cambridge : Cambridge University
Press. |
|
MAZUR, J.E. (1981). Optimizationtheoryfailsto predict
performance of pigeons in a two-response situation. Science,
214, 823-825. |
|
|
VAUGHAN, W. (1981). Melioration, matching, and
maximization. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 36 (2), 141-149. [PDF] |
HSEE, C.K., YU, F., ZHANG, J. & ZHANG, Y. (2003).
Medium maximization. Journal of Consumer Research, 30,
1-14. [PDF] |
|
GREEN, L., RACHLIN, H. & HANSON, J. (1983). Matching
and maximizing with concurrent ratio-interval schedules. Journal
of the Experimental Analysisof Behavior, 40,
217-224.
[PDF] |
|
|
LOGUE, A.W. (1984). Is it possible to be optimal ? Behavioral
& Brain Sciences, 7, 111. |
|
|
WILLIAMS, B.A. (1985). Choice behavior in a discrete trial
concurren tVI-VR : A test of maximizing theories and
matching. Learning & Motivation, 16, 423-443.
|
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Ressource
et Évolution |
|
|
Optimum
de Pareto : Situation ou jeu
décrit initialement par Pareto,
où toute personne (joueur/acteur) qui améliore son sort (ou ses gains)
le fait nécessairement ou détriment de quelqu'un d'autre (perte).
Pareto efficiency.
| |
|
|
TULLOCK, G. (1968). Pareto optimality with risk aversion.
Western Economic Journal, 6, 227-282. |
|
|
|
Option
: Dans une situation de choix,
il existe au moins deux options. =
possibilité, alternative. Option.
|
|
OP -
ORDINATEUR - ORDONNÉE - ORDRE
- ORGANISATION -
ORGANISME - ORGASME -
ORIENTATION -
ORIGINE - ORNE - ORSILLO -
ORTON - OS |
Oral
: Orateur : Qui parle
en public, livre un discours
à une foule. =
parler en public, communication orale. Public-speaking
behavior.
| |
|
|
CARNEGIE, D. (1971). How to develop self-confidence
and influence people by public speaking. New York :
Pocket Books. |
|
FAWCETT, S.B. & MILLER, L.K. (1975). Training
public-speaking behavior : an experimental analysis and
social validation. Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 8 (2), 125-135. [PDF] |
|
NELSON, P., TITSWORTH, B.S. & PEARSON, J. (2007). Public
speaking : A guide for the engaged communicator. New
York : McGraw Hill. |
|
BOURDAGES, J. & VIGNOLA, M-J. (2009). Évaluation des
habiletés de communication orale chez des élèves de
l’élémentaire utilisant AIM. The Canadian Modern
Language Review, 65 (5), 731-755. |
|
BROECKELMAN-POST, M., TITSWORTH, B.S. & BRAZEAL, L.
(2011). The effects of using peer workshops on speech
quality, public speaking anxiety, and classroom climate.
Basic Communication Course Annual, 23, 220-247. |
|
|
|
Orang-outan (Pongo pygmaeus/Pongo abelii) : Singe
de la famille des hominidés.
= Homme de la forêt, singe-orange.
Orang-utan, orangutan.
| |
|
 |
|
|
SUAREZ, S. & GALLUP, G.G. (1981). Self-recognition in
chimpanzees and orangutans, but not gorillas. Journal
of Human Evolution, 10, 157-188. |
BERING, J., BJORKLUND, D.F. & RAGAN, P. (2000).
Deferred imitation of object-related actions in human
reared juvenile chimpanzees and orangutans. Developmental
Psychobiology, 36, 218-232. |
|
FOX, E. (1981). Homosexual behavior in wild Sumatran
orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus abelii). American Journal
of Primatology, 55 (3), 177-181. |
WARREN, K.S., VERSCHOOR, E.J., LANGENHUIJZEN, S.,
HERIYANTO, SWAN, R.A., VIGILANT, L. & HEENEY J.L.
(2001). Speciation and intrasubspecific variation of
Bornean orangutans, Pongo pygmaeus pygmaeus. Molecular
Biology & Evolution, 18, 472-480. |
|
GALDIKAS, B.M.F. (1982). Orang-Utan tool use at Tanjung
Putting Reserve, Central Indonesian Borneo (Kalimantan
Tengah). Journal of Human Evolution, 10, 19-33. |
SHUMAKER, R.W., PALKOVICH, A.M., BECK, B.B., GUAGNANO,
G.A. & MOROWITZ, H. (2001). Spontaneous use of
magnitude discrimination and ordination by the orangutan
(Pongo pygmaeus). Journal of Comparative Psychology,
115, 385-391. |
|
GALDIKAS, B.M.F. (1985). Adult male sociality and
reproductive tactics among orangutans at Tanjung Puting. Folia
Primatologica, 45, 9-24. |
ZHANG, Y. & RYDER, O.A. (2001). Genetic divergence of
orangutan subspecies (Pongo pygmaeus). Journal of
Molecular Evolution, 52, 516-526. |
|
GALDIKAS, B.M.F. (1985). Orangutan sociality at
Tanjung-Puting. American Journal of Primatology, 9,
101-119. |
VONK, J. (2002). Can orangutans (Pongo abelii) and
gorillas (Gorilla gorilla gorilla) acquire concepts for
social relationships call-capucin-outil ? International
Journal of Comparative Cognition, 15, 257-277. [PDF] |
|
GALDIKAS, B.M.F. (1985). Subadult male orangutan sociality
and reproductive behavior at Tanjung-Puting. American
Journal of Primatology, 8, 87-99. |
CALL, J. (2003). Spatial rotations and transpositions in
orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus) and chimpanzees (Pan
troglodytes). Primates, 44, 347-357. |
|
MILES, H.L. (1990). The cognitive foundations for
reference in a signing orang-utan. In S.T. Parker, and
K.R. Gibson (Eds.), Language and intelligence in
monkeys and apes (pp. 511-539). Cambridge :
Cambridge University Press. |
VAN SCHAIK, C.P., ANCRENAZ, M., BORGEN, G., GALDIKAS, B.,
KNOTT, C.D., SINGLETON, I., SUZUKI, A., UTAMI, S.S. &
MERRILL, M. (2003). Orangutan cultures and the evolution
of material culture. Science, 299, (5603),
102-105. |
|
ROGERS, L.J. & KAPLAN, G. (1994). A new form of tool
use by orang-utans in Sabah, East Malaysia. Folia
Primatologica, 63, 50-52. |
VAN SCHAIK, C.P. (2003). Local traditions in oragutans and
chimpanzees : Social learning and social tolerance. In
D.M. Fragaszy & S. Ferry (Eds.), The biology of
traditions : Models and evidence (pp. 297-328).
Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. |
|
KAPLAN, G. & ROGERS, L.J. (1994). Orang-utans in
Borneo. University of New England Press. |
HANUS, D., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2004). Quantity
based judgments by orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus), gorillas
(Gorilla gorilla) and bonobos (Pan paniscus). Folia
Primatologica, 74 (4), |
| |
VAN SCHAIK, C.P. (2003). Local traditions in oragutans and
chimpanzees : Social learning and social tolerance. In
D.M. Fragaszy and S, Perry (Eds.), The biology of
traditions : Models and evidence (pp 297-328).
Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. |
| |
WICH, S.A., UTAMI-ATMOKO, S.S., MITRA SETIA, T., RIJKSEN,
H.D., SCHÜR- MANN, C., VAN HOOFF, J.A.R.A.M. & VAN
SCHAIK, C.P. (2004). Life history of wild Sumatran
orangutans (Pongo abelii). Journal of Human
Evolution, 47, 385-398. |
|
ROGERS, L.J. & KAPLAN, G. (1998). Orangutans. In G.
Greenberg and M.M. Haraway (Eds.), Encyclopedia of
comparative psychology (pp. 465-4730). New York :
Garland Publishing. |
VONK, J. & MacDONALD, S.E. (2004). Levels of
abstraction in orangutan (Pongo abelii) categorization.
Journal of Comparative Psychology, 118, 3-13. [PDF] |
|
CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (1994). The social learning
of tool use by orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus). Human
Evolution, 9, 297-313. |
MULCAHY, N.J., CALL, J. & DUNBAR, R.I.M. (2005).
Gorillas (Gorilla gorilla) and orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus)
encode relevant problem features in a tool-using task. Journal
of Comparative Psychology, 119, 23-32. |
|
GALDIKAS, B.M.F. (1995). Reflections of Eden : My
years with the orangutans of Borneo. Canada :
Little, Brown & Company. |
VAN ADRICHEM, G.G.J., UTAMI, S.S., WICH, S.A., VAN HOOFF,
J.A.R.A.M. & STERCK, E.H.M. (2006). The development of
wild immature Sumatran orangutans (Pongo abelii) at
Ketambe. Primates, 47, 300-309. |
|
GALDIKAS, B.M.F. (1995/2005). Orangutan
odyssey. Harry N. Abrams. |
VAN SCHAIK, C.P., VAN NOORDWICJK, M.A. & WICH, SA
(2006) Innovation in wild Bornean orangutans (Pongo
pygmaeus wurmbii). Behaviour 143, 839-876. |
|
VISALBERGHI, E, FRAGASZY, D.M. & SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, S.E.
(1995). Performance in a tool-using task by common
chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes), bonobos (Pan paniscus), an
orangutan (Pongo pygmaeus), and capuchin monkeys (Cebus
apella). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 109 (1),
52-60. |
WEISS, A., KING, J.E. & PERKINS, L. (2006).
Personality and subjective well-being in orangutans (Pongo
pygmaeus and Pongo abeli). Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 90 (3), 501-511. [PDF] |
|
VAN SCHAIK, C.P., FOX, E.A. & SITOMPUL, A.F. (1996).
Manufacture and use of tools in wild Sumatran orangutans -
implications or human evolution. Naturwissenschaften,
83 (4), 186-188. |
HANUS, D. & CALL, J. (2007). Discrete quantity
judgments in the great apes (Pan paniscus, Pan
troglodytes, gorilla gorilla, Pongo pygmaeus) : The Effect
of Presenting whole sets versus item-by-item. Journal
of Comparative Psychology, 121 (3), 241-249. [PDF] |
|
CALL, J. & ROCHAT, P. (1996). Liquid conservation in
orangutans. Individual differences and perceptual
strategies Journal of Comparative Psychology, 100, 219-232. |
MENDES, N., HANUS, D. & CALL, J. (2007). Raising the
level : orangutans use water as a tool. Biology
letters, 3, 453-455. |
| |
JAEGGI, A.V., VAN NOORWIJK, M.A. & VAN SCHAIK, C.P.
(2008). Begging for information : Mother-offspring food
sharing among wild Bornean orangutans. American
Journal of Primatology, 70, 533-541. |
| |
LAMEIRA, A.R. & WICH, S.A. (2008). Orangutan long call
degradation and individuality over distance : a playback
approach. International Journal of Primatology, 29,
615-625. |
|
XU, X. & ARNASON, U. (1996). The mitochondrial DNA
molecule of Sumatran orangutan and a molecular proposal
for two (Bornean and Sumatran) species of orangutan. Journal
of Molecular Evolution 43, 431-437. |
SUDA-KING, C. (2008). Do orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus) know
when they do not remember ? Animal Cognition, 11,
21–42. |
|
CALL, J. & ROCHAT, P. (1997). Perceptual strategies in
the estimation of physical quantities by orangutans (Pongo
pygmaeus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 111,
315-329. |
OSVATH, M. & OSVATH, H. (2008). Chimpanzee (Pan
troglodytes) and orang-utan (Pongo abelii) forethought :
Self-control and pre- experience in the face of future
tool use. Animal Cognition, 11, 661-674. |
|
| |
FORSS, S.I.F., VAN NOORRDWIJK, M.A., JAEGGI, A.V.,
MEULMAN, E.M. & VAN SCHAIK, C. (2009). Social
construction of the feeding niche in orang-utans : a
comparative study. Folia Primatologica, 80 (2),
117-118. |
| |
HARDUS, M.E., LAMEIRA, A.R., VAN SCHAIK, C.P. & WICH,
S.A. (2009). Tool use in wild orang-utans modifies sound
production : a functionally deceptive innovation ? Proceedings
of the Royal Society Biological Sciences Series, B 276,
3689-3694. |
| |
WICH, S.A., SWARTZ, K.B., HARDUS, M.E., LAMEIRA, A.R.,
STROMBERG, E. & SHUMAKER, R.W. (2009). A case of
spontaneous acquisition of a human sound by an orangutan.
Primates, 50, 56-64. |
|
KNOTT, C.D, THOMPSON, M.E., STUMPF, R.M. & McINTYRE,
H.M. (2009). Female reproductive strategies in orangutans,
evidence for female choice and counterstrategies to
infanticide in a species with frequent sexual coercion. Proceedings
of the Royal Society Biological Sciences Series, B 277,
105–113. [PDF]
|
| |
WICH, S.A., UTAMI ATMOKO, S.S., MITRA SETIA, T. & VAN
SCHAIK,C.P. (2009). Orangutans : Geographic variation
in behavioral ecology and conservation. Oxford
University Press. |
| |
CLAY, A.E., BLOOMSMITH, M.A., MARR, J.M. & MAPLE, T.L.
(2009). Systematic investigation of the stability of food
preferences in captive orangutans : Implications for
positive reinforcement training. Journal of Applied
Animal Welfare Science, 12 (4), 306-313. |
| |
BASTIAN, M.L., ZWEIFEL, N., VOGEL, E.R., WICH, S.A. &
VAN SCHAIK, C.P. (2010). Diet traditions in wild
orangutans. American Journal of Physical
Anthropology, 143, 175-187. |
| |
JAEGGI, A.V., DUNKEL, L.P., VAN NOORDWIJK, M.A., WICH,
S.A., SURA, A.A.L., VAN SCHAIK, C.P. (2010). Social
learning of diet and foraging skills among wild immature
Bornean orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus wurmbii). American
Journal of Primatology, 72, 62-71. |
| |
WICH, S.A., FREDRIKSSON, G.M., USHER, G., PETERS, H.H.,
PRIATNA, D., BASALAMAH, F., SUSANTO, W. & KUHL, H.
(2012). Hunting of Sumatran orang-utans and its importance
in determining distribution and density. Biological
Conservation, 146, 163-169. |
|
CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (1998). Distinguishing
intentional from accidental actions in orangutans (Pongo
pygmaeus), chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes), and human
children (Homo sapiens). Journal of Comparative
Psychology, 112, 192-206. |
WEISS, A., INOUE-MURAYAMA, M., KING, J.E., ADAMS, M.J.
& MATSUZAWA, T. (2012). All too human ? Chimpanzee and
orang-utan personalities are not anthropomorphic
projections. Animal Behaviour, 83, 1355-1365. [PDF] |
| |
WICH, S.A., KRÜTZEN, M., LAMEIRA , A.R., NATER, A., ARORA,
N., BASTIAN, M.L., MEULMAN, E., MORROGH-BERNARD, H.C.,
UTAMI ATMOKO, S.S., PAMUNGKAS, J., PERWITASARI-FARAJALLAH,
D., HARDUS, M.E., VAN NOORDWIJK, M. & VAN SCHAIK, C.P.
(2012). Call cultures in orang-utans ? PLOS One, 7
(5), 1-9. [PDF] |
| |
HERRMANN, E., KEUPP, S., HARE, B., VAISH, A. &
TOMASELLO, M. (2013). Direct and indirect reputation
formation in nonhuman great apes (Pan paniscus, Pan
troglodytes, Gorilla gorilla, Pongo pygmaeus) and human
children (Homo sapiens). Journal of Comparative
Psychology, 127 (1), 63-75. [PDF] |
|
SEMENDEFERI, K. (1999). The frontal lobes of the great
apes with a focus on the gorilla and the orangutan. In
R.M.H.M.S. Parker (Ed.), The mentalities of gorillas
and orangutans (pp. 70-95). Cambridge : Cambridge
University Press. |
WEISS, A. & KING, J.E. (2015). Great ape origins of
personality maturation and sex differences : A study of
orangutans and chimpanzees. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 108 (4), 648-664. [PDF] |
|
VAN SCHAIK, C.P. (1999). The socioecology of
fission-fusion sociality in orangutans. Primates, 40,
69-86. |
NATER, A., MATTLE-GREMINGER, M.P., NURCAHYO, A., NOWAK,
G.M. DE MANUEL, M., DESAI, T., GROVES, C., PYBUS M. &
SONAY, T.B. (2017). Morphometric, behavioral, and genomic
evidence for a new Orangutan specie. Current Biology,
27 (22), 3487-3498. [PDF] |
|
| |
| DAWKINS,
R. (2004/07). The ancestor's tale : A pilgrimage to
the dawn of evolution. New York : Houghton
Mifflin. / Il était une fois l'évolution. Paris
: Hachette. |
Voir aussi Animal
et Singe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinalité
: Propriétés
des nombres et, par
extension, de toute chose qui peut être ordonnée c-à-d mis en rang,
en relation.
L'ordinalité, cardinalité
et le nombre.
= ordre. Ordination,
sorting, ranking, ordinal position.
| |
|
|
BRAINERD, C.J. & FRASER, M. (1975). A further test of
the ordinal theory of number development. Journal of
Genetic Psychology, 127, 141-152. |
ORLOV, T., YAKOVLEV, B., HOCHSTEIN, S. & ZOHARY, E.
(2000). Macaque monkeys categorize images by their ordinal
number. Nature, 404, 77-80. |
|
BRAINERD, C.J. (1976). Measuring the ordination ordination
---» cardination sequence. Psychological Reports, 88,
1266. |
MILLER, K., MAJOR, S. M., SHU, H. & ZHANG, H. (2000).
Ordinal knowledge : Number names and number concepts in
Chinese and English. Canadian Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 54, 129-139. |
|
KINGMA, J. & KOOPS, W. (1981). On the sequentiality of
ordinality and cardinality. International Journal of
Behavioral Development, 4, 391-402. |
BRANNON, E.M. & VAN DE WALLE, G.A. (2001). The
development of ordinal numerical competence in young
children. Cognitive Psychology, 43, 53-81. |
|
KINGMA, J. & ROELINGA, U. (1983). Task sensitivity and
the sequence of development in seriation, ordinal
correspondence, and cardination. Genetic Psychology
Monographs, 110, 181-205. |
BRANNON, E.M. (2002). The development of ordinal numerical
knowledge in infancy. Cognition, 83, 223-240. |
|
MATSUZAWA, T. (1986). Spontaneous sorting in man and
chimpanzee. Primate Report, 14, 180. |
CANTLON, J., FINK, R. & BRANNON, E.M. (2007).
Heterogeneity differentially affects children's
performance in a matching and ordinal numerical task. Developmental
Science, 10 (4), 431-440. |
|
SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2008). Representation of
serial order : A comparative analysis of humans, monkeys,
and pigeons. Brain Research Bulletin, 76 (3),
307-312. |
|
SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2010). Representation of
serial order in pigeons (Columba livia). Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes,
36 (4), 423-429. |
|
SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2010). A positional coding
mechanism in pigeons after learning multiple three-item
lists. Animal Cognition, 13, 653-661.
|
|
CLIFF, N. (1993). Dominance statistics : Ordinal analyses
to answer ordinal questions. Psychological Bulletin,
114, 494-509. |
SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2011). Knowledge of the
ordinal position of list items in pigeons. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes,
37 (4), 483-487. |
| |
|
Voir aussi Nombre
et Cardinalité |
|
|
Ordinateur
: a) La thèse
centrale du cognitivisme
américain se fonde sur l'analogie
entre le cerveau
virtuel et le fonctionnement d'un ordinateur. Pour les
tenants de cette thèse, le cerveau traite l'information
comme une machine
binaire. = analogie
humain-machine. information-processing
metaphor, computer program. b) En
thérapie, l'ordinateur est une machine de plus en plus
utilisée pour simuler la réalité du contexte thérapeutique ou tout
simplement pour communiquer avec le patient/ client
via internet. Ordinateur,
thérapie à distance
et cyberpsychologie.
Internet intervention, cyberpsychology,
virtual therapy, internet therapy, teletherapy. c)
L'ordinateur est aussi utilisé pour favoriser les apprentissages
à l'école
(site internet pédagogique, jeu-questionnaire,
etc.), dans les classes.
Ordinateur, TIC
et apprentissage
assisté par ordinateur. = multi-média.
Microcomputer
in education, computer in classroom. d)
Autres usages, notamment en recherche et en intelligence
artificielle. = machine binaire,
calculateur. Computer, laptop, laptop
computer, laptop internet.
|
|
| a |
|
FEIGENBAUM, E.A. & FELDMAN, J. (Eds.). (1963). Computers
and thought. New York : McGraw-Hill. |
|
DREYFUS, H.L. (1967). Why computers must have bodies In
order to be intelligent. Review of Metaphysics, 21
(1), 13-32. |
|
KENT, E.W. (1978). The brains of men and machines. Part 1:
Biological models for robotics. Byte, 11-22,
96-106. |
|
BODEN, M.S.A. (1979). The computational metaphor in
psychology. In N. Bolton (Ed.), Philosophical
problems in psychology. London : Methuen. |
|
SEARLE, J.R. (1990). Minds, brains and programs. Behavioral
& Brain Sciences, 3, 349-356. [PDF] |
|
WATKINS, M.J. (1981). Human memory and the
information-processing metaphor. Cognition, 10
(1-3), 331-336. |
|
JASTROW, R. (1982). The thinking computer. Science
Digest, 54-55, 106-107. |
|
WINOGRAD, T. & FLORES, F. (1986). Understanding
computers and cognition. Norwood, NJ : Ablex. |
|
CHURCHLAND, P.M. & CHURCHLAND, P.S. (1990). Could a
machine think ? Scientific American, 262,
32-37. |
|
TIBERGHIEN, G. et JEANNEROD, M. (1995). Pour la science
cognitive. La métaphore cognitive est-elle
scientifiquement fondée ? Revue Internationale de
Psychopathologie, 18, 173-203. |
| |
|
Voir aussi Analogie
fonctionnelle, Traitement
de l'information, Intelligence
artificielle et Métaphore |
| |
| b |
|
GREIST, J.H., KLEIN, M.H. & VANCURA, L.J. (1973). A
computer interview by psychiatric patient target symptoms.
Archives of General Psychiatry, 29, 247-253. |
|
LAWRENCE, G.H. (1986). Using computers for the treatment
of psychological problems. Computers in Human
Behavior, 2, 43-62. |
|
PROFFITT, D.R. & KAISER, M.K. (1986). The use of
computer graphics animation in motion perception research.
Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers,
18, 487-492. |
|
CARR, A. C., GHOSH, A. & MARKS, I.M. (1988).
Computer-supervised exposure treatment for phobias. Canadian
Journal of Psychiatry, 33, 112-117. |
|
NEWMAN, M.G. (2004). Technology in psychotherapy : An
introduction. Journal of Cliical Psychoologyl/In
Session, 60 (2), 141-145. [PDF] |
|
NEWMAN, M.G., SZKODNY, L.E., LLERA, S.J. & PRZEWORSKI,
A. (2011). A review of technology-assisted self-help and
minimal contact therapie s for anxiety and depression : Is
human contact necessary for therapeutic efficacy ?
Clinical Psychology Review, 31 (1), 89-103. |
|
BUHRAM, M., GORDH, T. & ANDERSSON, G. (2016). Internet
interventions for chronic pain including headache : a
systematic review. Internet Interventions, 4, 17-34.
[PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi
Thérapie à distance et Cyberpsychologie |
| |
| c |
|
PAPERT, S. (1973). Uses of technology to enhance
education. Logo Memo 8. Cambridge : Artificial
Intelligence Laboratory : Massachusetts Institute of
Technology . |
SIEGELE, D. & FOSTER, T. (2001). Laptop computers and
multimedia and presentation software : their effects on
student achievement in anatomy and physiology. Journal
of Research on Technology in Education, 34, 29-37. |
|
TESSIER, B. (1979). Parallèles de l'évolution dans les
activités scolaires et para-scolaires chez un enfant
utilisant le programme d'ordinateur Logo. La Revue
Canadienne de Psycho-Éducation, 8 (1), 21-30. |
GRACE-MARTIN M. & GAY, G. (2001). Web browsing, mobile
computing and academic performance. Educational
Technology & Society, 4, 95-107. [PDF] |
| |
GAY, G., STEFANONE, M., GRACE-MARTIN, M. & HEMBROOKE,
H. (2001).The effects of wireless computing in
collaborative learning environments. International
Journal of Human-Computer Interactions, 13,
257-275. |
|
LARIVÉE, S. & MICHAUD, N. (1980). L’ordinateur au
secours de l’inadaptation. Revue des Sciences de
l'Éducation, 6 (3), 451-472. |
WILLIAMS, C., WRIGHT, B., CALLAGHAN, G. & COUGHLAN, B.
(2002). Do children with autism learn to read more readily
by computer assisted instruction or traditional book
methods ? : A pilot study. Autism, 6, 71-91. |
| |
MAYER, J.D. & MORENO, R. (2003). Nine ways to reduce
cognitive load in multimedia learning. Educational
Psychologist, 38, 43-52. |
| |
HEMBROOKE, H. & GAY, G. (2003). The laptop and the
lecture : The effects of multitasking in learning
environments. Journal of Computing in Higher
Education, 15 (1), 46-64. |
| |
COOPER, J. & WEAVER, K.D. (2003). Gender and
computers : Understanding the digital divide. Mahwah,
NJ : Erlbaum. |
|
CARD, S.K., MORAN, T.P. & NEWELL, A. (1983). The
psychology of human-computer interaction.
Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
ZUCKER, A. (2004). Developing a research agenda for
ubiquitous computing in schools. Journal of
Educational Computing Research, 30, 371-386. |
|
CARNINE, D.W. (1984). Mainstreaming computers. Educational
Leadership, 41 (8), 77-82. |
CARON, P. & GELY, R. (2004). Taking back the law
school classroom : Using technology to foster active
student learning. Journal of Legal Education, 54, 551-569. |
| |
TRIMMEL, M. & BACHMANN, J. (2004). Cognitive, social,
motivational and health aspects of students in laptop
classrooms. Journal of Computer Assisted Learning,
20, 151-158. |
|
KULIK, J.A., KULIK, C.L.C. & BANGERT-DROWNS, R.L.
(1984). Effectiveness of computer-based education in
elementary schools. Computers in Human Behavior, 1,
59-74. |
DEMB, A., ERICKSON, D. & HAWKINS-WILDING, S. (2004).
The laptop alternative : Student reactions and strategic
implications. Computers & Education, 43 (4),
383-401. |
|
HUNT, E.B. & PELLEGRINO, J. (1985). Using interactive
computing to expand intelligence testing : A critique and
prospectus. Intelligence, 9 (3), 207-236. |
EFAW, J., HAMPTON, S. MARTINEZ, S. & SMITH, S. (2004).
Miracle or menace : Teaching and learning with laptop
computers in the classroom. Educause Quarterly, 27 (3),
10-19. [PDF] |
| |
FINN, S. & INMAN, J.G. (2004). Digital unity and
digital divide : surveying alumni to study effects of a
campus laptop initiative. Journal of Research on
Technology in Education, 40, 297-317. |
|
LEPPER, M.R. (1985). Microcomputers in education.
Motivational & social issues, in American
Psychologist, 40, 1-18. |
MARTENS, R.L., GULIKERS, J. & BASTIAENS, T. (2004).
The impact of intrinsic motivation on e-learning in
authentic computer tasks. Journal of Computer
Assisted Learning, 20 (5), 368-376. [PDF] |
| |
MEIERDIERCKS, K. (2005). The dark side of the laptop
university. Journal of Information Ethics, 14 (1),
9-11. |
|
BRAUN, C. & GOUPIL, J., GIROUX, J. & CHAGNON, Y.
(1986). Adolescents and microcomputers : Sex differences,
proxemics, task and stimulus variables. Journal of
Psychology, 120, 529-542. |
WEAVER, B.E. & NILSON, L.B. (2005). Laptops in class :
What are they good for ? What can you do with them ?
New Directions for Teaching & Learning, 101,
3-13. |
| |
BARKUUS, L. (2005). Bring your own laptop unless you want
to follow the lecture : alternative communication in the
classroom. ACM SIGGroup Conference on Supporting
Group Work, 140-143. |
|
KULIK, C-L.C., KULIK, J.A. & SHWALB, B.J. (1986). The
effectiveness of computer-based adult education : A
meta-analysis. Journal of Educational Computing
Research, 2 (2), 235-252. |
WEAVER, B.E. (2005). Laptops in the humanities : Classroom
walls come tumbling down. New Directions for Teaching
& Learning, 101, 81-88. |
| |
| |
STEPHENS, B.R. (2005). Laptops in psychology : Conducting
flexible in-class research and writing laboratories. New
Directions for Teaching & Learning, 101, 15-26. |
| |
WEAVER, B.E. & NILSON, L.B. (2005). Laptops in class :
what are they good for ? What can you do with them ? New
Directions for Teaching & Learning, 101, 3-13.
[PDF] |
| |
KERAWALLA, L. & CROOK, C. (2005). From promises to
practices : The fate of educational software in the home.
Technology, Pedagogy & Education, 14 (1),
107-125. |
| |
BARAK, M., LIPSON, A. & LERMAN, S. (2006). Wireless
laptops as means for promoting active learning in large
lecture halls. Journal of Research on Technology in
Education, 38 (3), 245-263.
[PDF] |
|
KULIK, J.A. & KULIK, C-L.C. (1987). Review of recent
research literature on computer-based instruction. Contemporary
Educational Psychology, 12, 222-230. |
YOUNG, J.R. (2006). The fight for classroom attention :
Professor vs. laptop. Chronicle of Higher Education,
52 (39), 27-29. |
|
FERRELL, K. (1987). Computers in the classroom : Ten years
and counting. COMPUTE ! The Journal for Progressive
Computing, 9 (9), 12-13. |
WAGNER, B., KNAEVELSRUD, C. & MAERCKER, A. (2006).
Internet-based cognitive-behavioral therapy for
complicated grief : A randomized controlled trial.
Death Studies, 30, 429-453. [PDF] |
|
WOODWARD, J. & CARNINE, D.W. (1987). Antecedent
knowledge and intelligent computer-assisted instruction. Journal
of Learning Disabilities, 21, 131-139. |
BAZELEY, P. (2006). The contribution of computer software
to integrating qualitative and quantitative data analyses.
Research in the Schools, 13 (1), 64-74. [PDF] |
|
LIEBERMAN, D.A., CHAFFEE, S.H. & ROBERTS, D.F. (1988).
Computers, mass media, and schooling : Functional
equivalence in uses of new media. Social Science
Computer Review, 6 (2), 224-241. |
ADAMS, D. (2006). Wireless laptops in the classroom (and
the Sesame Street Syndrome. Communications of the
ACM, 49, 25-27. [PDF] |
|
LEPPER, M.R. & GURTNER, J. (1989). Children and
computers: Child development and education approaching the
twenty-first century. American Psychologist, 44,
170-178. |
LOWERISON, G., SCLATER, J., SCHMID, R.F. & ABRAMI, P.
(2006). Student perceived effectiveness of computer
technology use in post-secondary classrooms. Computers
& Education, 47 (4), 465-489. |
|
DAVIS, F.D., BAGOZZI, R.P. & WARSHAW, P.R. (1989).
User acceptance of computer technology : A comparison of
two theoretical models. Management Science, 35
(8), 982-1003. [PDF] |
YAMAMOTO, K. (2007). Banning laptops in the classroom : Is
it worth the hassle ? Journal of Legal Education, 57
(4), 477-520. [PDF] |
| |
RAY, R.D. & BELDEN, N. (2007). Teaching college level
content and reading comprehensions skills simultaneously
via an artificially intelligent adaptive computerized
instructional system. The Psychological Record, 57, 201-218.
[PDF] |
|
PIOLAT, A. & BLAYE, A. (1991). Effects of word
processing and writing aids on revision processes. In M.
Carretero, M. Pope, R. Simons & J.I. Pozo (Eds.), Learning
and instruction (Vol. III, pp. 379-399). European
Research in an International Context. Oxford : Pergamon
Press. |
MAXWELL, N.G. (2007). From Facebook to Folsom Prison Blues
: How banning laptops in the classroom made me a better
law school teacher. Richmond Journal of Law &
Technology, 14 (2), 1-43. [PDF] |
|
PIOLAT, A. (1991). Écrit-on mieux avec un ordinateur ? In
M. Fayol, J.E. Gombert, H. Abdi & D. Zagar (Eds.),
La production d'écrits de l'école maternelle au collège
(pp. 123-136). Dijon : MAFPEN, CRDP. |
FRIED, C.B. (2008). In-class laptop use and its effects on
student learning. Computers & Education, 50,
906-914. [PDF] |
|
KULIK, C-L.C. & KULIK, J.A. (1991). Effectiveness of
computer-based instruction : An updated analysis. Computers
in Human Behavior, 7, 75-94. |
MAYER, R.E. (2008). Applying the science of learning :
Evidence-based principles for the design of multimedia
instruction. American Psychologist, 63 (8),
760-769. [PDF] |
|
DAVIS, F.D., BAGOZZI, R.P. & WARSHAW, P.R. (1992).
Extrinsic and intrinsic motivation to use computers in the
workplace. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 22,
1111- 1132. |
TONDEUR, J., HERMANS, R., VAN BRAAK, J. & VALCKE, M.
(2008). Exploring the link between teachers’ educational
belief profiles and different types of computer use in the
classroom. Computers in Human Behavior, 24 (6),
2541-2553. [PDF] |
|
SNYDER, G. (1992). Fluency via computer. Performance
Management Magazine, 10, 25-28. |
WURST, C., SMARKOLA, C. & GAFFNEY, M.A. (2008).
Ubiquitous laptop usage in higher education : effects on
student achievement, student satisfaction, and
constructivist measures in honors and traditional
classrooms. Computers & Education, 51 (4),
1766-1783. [PDF] |
| |
KEHOE, E.J., BEDNALL, T.C., YIN, L., OLSEN, K.N., PITTS,
C., HENRY, J.D. & BAILEY, P.E. (2009). Training adult
novices to use computers : Effects of different types of
illustrations. Computers in Human Behavior, 25,
275-383. |
| |
McCREARY, J.R. (2009). The laptop-free zone. Valparaiso
University Law Review, 43 (3), 989-1044. |
|
HAUGLAND, S.W. (1992). The effect of computer software on
preschool children's developmental gains. Journal of
Computing in Childhood Education 3, 15-30. |
SAMSON, P.J. (2010). Deliberate engagement of laptops in
large lecture classes to improve attentiveness and
engagement. Computers in Education Journal, 20 (2),
22-37. [PDF] |
|
| |
KRAUSHAAR, J.M. & NOVAK, D.C. (2010). Examining the
affects of student multitasking with laptops during the
lecture. Journal of Information Systems Education, 21,
241-251. [PDF] |
|
CUBAN, L. (1993). Computers meet classroom : Classroom
wins. Teachers College Record, 95 (2), 185-211. |
CUMMINS, R. (2010). What is it like to be a computer ?
In The World in the Head. Oxford University Press.
[PDF] |
|
TODMAN, J. & DICK, G. (1993). Primary children and
teachers’ attitudes to computers. Computers &
Education, 20 (2), 199–203. |
LAURICELLA, S. & KAY, R. (2010). Assessing laptop use
in higher education classrooms : The Laptop Effectiveness
Scale (LES). Australasian Journal of Educational
Technology, 26 (2), 151-163. [PDF] |
|
BROSNAN, M.J. & DAVIDSON, M.J. (1994). Computer phobia
: Is It a particularly female phenomenon ? The
Psychologist, 7 (2), 73-78. |
WOOD, E., ZIVCAKOVA, L., GENTILE, P., ARCHER, K., DE
PSQUALE, D. & NOSKO, A. (2011). Examining the impact
of off-task multi-tasking with technology on real-time
classroom learning. Computers & Education, 58,
365-374. [PDF] |
| |
VOLPE, R.J., BURNS, M.K., DUBOIS, M. & ZASLOFSKY, A.F.
(2011). Computer-assisted tutoring : Teaching letter
sounds to kindergarten students using incremental
rehearsal. Psychology in the Schools, 48 (4),
332-342. |
|
LANDAUER, T.K. (1995). The trouble with computers :
Usefulness, usability and productivity. Cambridge,
MA : MIT Press. |
ZHU, E., KAPLAN, M., DERSHIMER, R.C. & BERGOM, I.
(2011). Use of laptops in the classroom : research and
best practices. Center for Research on Learning &
Teaching /Occasional Papers, 30, 1-6. [PDF] |
|
DASSA, C., VASQUEZ-ABAD, J. & AJAR, D. (1993).
Formative assessment in a classroom setting : From
practice to computer innovations. Alberta Journal of
Educational Research, 39, 111-125. |
HASHEM, K. & MIODUSER, D. (2011). Promoting complex
systems learning through : the use of computer modeling. World
Academy of Science, Engineering & Technology, 59,
388-393. [PDF] |
|
McDADE, C.E., BROWN, J.M. & VANCE, R. (1993). Can
computer-based precision learning increase test scores ? Journal
of Precision Teaching, 10 (2), 75-78. |
KAY, R.H. & LAURICELLA, S. (2011). Exploring the
benefits and challenges of using laptop computers in
higher education classrooms : A formative analysis. Canadian
Journal of Learning & Technology, 37, 1–18. [PDF] |
|
SCARDAMALIA, M. & BEREITER, C. (1994). Computer
support for knowledge-building communities. The
Journal of the Learning Sciences, 3 (3), 265-283. [PDF] |
APTER, B.J.B. (2012). Do computerised training programmes
designed to improve working memory work ? Educational
Psychology in Practise : Theory, Research & Practice
in Educational Psychology, 28 (3), 257-272. |
| |
AGUILAR-ROCA, N.M., WILLIAMS, A.E. & O'DOWD, D.K.
(2012). The impact of laptop-free zones on student
performance and attitudes in large lectures. Computers
& Education, 59 (4), 1300-1308. [PDF] |
|
BUTTON, G.J., COULTER, J., LEE, J.R.E. & SHARROCK, W.
(1995). Computers, minds & conduct. Blackwell
Publishers. |
SANA, F., WESTON, T. & CEPEDA, N.J. (2013). Laptop
multitasking hinders classroom learning for both users and
nearby peers. Computers & Education, 62,
24-31. [PDF] |
|
CHANDLER, P. & SWELLER, J. (1996). Cognitive load
while learning to use a computer program. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 10, 151-170. |
CHEN, J., WHITE, S., McCLOSKEY, M., SOROUI, J. & CHUN,
Y. (2011). Effects of computer versus paper administration
of an adult functional writing assessment. Assessing
Writing, 16, 49-71. |
|
REEVES, B. & NASS, C. (1996). The media equation
: How people treat computers, television, and new media
like real people and places. New York, NY :
Cambridge University Press. |
SANA, F., WESTON, T. & CEPEDA, N.J. (2013). Laptop
multitasking hinders classroom learning for both users and
nearby peers. Computers & Education, 62,
24-31. [PDF] |
| |
MORRIS, D. & TRUSHELL J. (2014). Computer programming,
ICT and gender in the classroom : a male-dominated domain
or a female preserve ? Research in Teacher Education,
4 (1), 4-9. [PDF] |
|
NEWMAN, D.R., WEBB, B. & COCHRANE, C. (1997).
Evaluating the quality of learning in computer supported
cooperative learning. Journal of the American Society
for Information Science, 48 (6), 484-495. |
RAGAN, E.D., JENNING, S.R., MASSEY, J.D. & DOOLITTLE,
P.E. (2014). Unregulated use of laptops over time in large
lecture classes. Computers & Education, 78,
78-86. [PDF] |
|
NINNESS, C., ELLIS, J., SHERMAN, S. & SCHOTTA, C.
(1998). Augmenting computer interactive self-assessment
with and without feedback. The Psychological Record,
48, 601-616. [PDF] |
RAVIZZA, S.M., HAMBRICK, D.Z. & FENN, K.M. (2014).
Non-academic Internet use in the classroom is negatively
related to classroom learning regardless of intellectual
ability. Computers & Education, 78, 109-114.
[PDF] |
|
NINNESS, C., ELLIS, J. & NINNESS, S.K. (1999).
Self-assessment as a reinforcer during computer
interactive math performance : An experimental analysis. Behavior
Modification, 23, 403-418. |
RAVIZZA, S.M., UITVLUGT, M.G. & FENN, K.M. (2016).
Logged In and zoned out : How laptop internet use relates
to classroom learning. Psychological Science, 28
(2), 171-180. [PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi Apprentissage
assisté par ordinateur, TIC,
Multitâche et
Vidéo éducatif |
| |
| d |
|
VANDENBERG, S.G., GREEN, B.G. & WRIGLEY, C.F. (1962).
A survey of computer usage in departments of psychology
and sociology. Behavioral Science, 7, 108-110. |
SHAFFER, H.J., HALL, M.N. & VANDER BILT, J. (2000).
"Computer addiction" : A critical consideration.
American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 70, 162-168. |
|
BORKO, H. (Ed.) (1962). Computer applications in the
behavioral sciences. Englewood Cliffs, NJ :
Prentice-Hall. |
|
|
GREEN, B.F. (1963). Digital computers in research :
An introduction for behavioral and social scientists.
New York : McGraw-Hill. |
|
|
NEWELL, A. & SIMON, H.A. (1963). Computers in
psychology. In R. D. Luce, R. Bush & E. Galanter
(Eds.), Handbookof mathematical psychology, I.
New York : Wiley. |
|
|
KNIGHT, K. (1966). Changes in ccomputer performance. Datamation,
12 (9), 40-54. |
|
|
KNIGHT, K. (1968). Evolving computer performance,
1963-1967. Datamation, 14 (1), 31-35. |
|
|
CROSSMAN, E.K. (1968). The kiss and the promise : A review
of Hubert L. Dreyfus' What computers can't do : The limits
of artificial intelligence. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 44 (2), 271-277.
[PDF] |
|
|
UTTAL, W.R. (1968). Real time computers : Techniques
and aplications in the psychologicalsciences. New
York : Harper & Row. |
|
|
SIDOWSKI, J.B. (1972). Various uses of minicomputers in
psychology. Behavior Research Methods &
Instrumentation, 4, 43-50. |
|
|
NORMAN, D.A. (1973). A computer in your briefcase. Behavior
Research Methods & Instrumentation, 5, 83-87. |
|
|
RANKIN, R. & TEPPER, T. (1978). Retention and delay of
feedback in a computer assisted instruction task. Journal
of Experimental Education, 46, 67-70. |
GUÉGUEN, N. (2002). Foot-in-the-door and computer-mediated
communication. Computers in Human Behavior, 18
(1), 11-15. [PDF] |
|
KIESLER S., SIEGAL, J. & McGUIRE, T.W. (1984). Social
psychological aspects of computer-mediated com-
munication. American Psychologist, 39,
1123-1134. |
GUÉGUEN, N., FISHER-LOKOU, J. et LÉPY, N. (2003). Le
"sexe" de l'ordinateur et son effet sur l'évaluation : Le
rôle du genre d'une interface vocale sur l'évaluation des
qualités interactives d'un logiciel. Revue
d'Interaction Homme-Machine : Psychologie de
l'Interaction Homme-Machine, 4 (2), 51-66. [PDF] |
|
RAFAELI, S. (1984). The electronic bulletin board : A
computer-driven mass medium. Social Science Micro
Review, 2 (3), 123-136. |
|
|
|
KULIK, C-L.C., KULIK, J.A. & SHWALB, B.J. (1986). The
effectiveness of computer-based adult education : A
meta-analysis. Journal of Educational Computing
Research, 2 (2), 235-252. |
|
|
ARCH, E. & CUMMINS, D.E. (1989). Structured and
unstructured exposure to computers : Sex differences in
attitude and use among college students. Sex Roles,
20, 245–253. |
|
|
ARTHUR, W. & HART, D. (1990). Empirical relationships
between cognitive ability and computer familiarity.
Journal of Research on Computing in Education, 22,
457-463. |
WEISSIKIRCH, R.S. & SIEDMAN-MILBURN, S. (2003).
Virtual discussion : Understanding college students'
electronic bulletin board use. The Internet &
Higher Education, 6 (3), 215-225. |
|
BADAGLIACCO, J.M. (1990). Gender and race differences in
computing attitudes and experience. Social Science
Computer Review, 8 (1), 42-63. |
WASHULL, S.B. (2005). Predicting success in online
psychology courses : Self-discipline and motivation. Teaching
of Psychology, 32 (3), 190-208. |
|
ROBINSON-STAVELEY, K. & COOPER, J. (1990). Mere
presence, gender, and reactions to computers : Studying
human-computer interaction in the social context. Journal
of Experimental Social Psychology, 26, 168-183. |
BEERS, P.J., BOSHUIZEN, H.P.A., KIRSCHNER, P.A. &
GIJSELAERS, W.H. (2005). Computer support for knowledge
construction in collaborative learning environments.
Computers in Human Behavior, 21, 623-643. [PDF] |
|
KULIK, C-L.C. & KULIK, J.A. (1991). Effectiveness of
computer-based instruction : An updated analysis. Computers
in Human Behavior, 7, 75-94. [PDF] |
|
|
DUBE, W.V. (1991). Computer software for stimulus control
research with Macintosh computers. Experimental
Analysis of Human Behavior Bulletin, 9, 28-30. |
NORDHAUS, W.D. (2007). Two centuries of productivity
growth in computing. The Journal of Economic History,
67 (1), 128-159. [PDF] |
|
CLARIANA, R.B., ROSS, S.M. & MORRIS, G.R. (1992). The
effects of different strategies using
computer-administered multiple-choice questions as
instruction. Educational Technology Research &
Development, 39, 156-169. |
|
|
MARKHAM, M.R. (1993). An interface for controlling
external devices via the IBM PC/XT/AT parallel port. Behavior
Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 25,
477-478. [PDF] |
BOCCARD, N. (2011). On the growth of computational
services. Social Science Research Network, 1-10.
[PDF] |
|
BUSCH, T. (1995). Gender differences in self-efficacy and
attitudes toward computers. Journal of Educational
Computing Research, 12, 147-158. |
|
|
NASS, C., FOGG, B.J. & MOON, Y. (1996). Can computers
be teammates ? International Journal of Human Computer
Studies, 45 (6), 669-678. [PDF] |
|
|
NASS, C., MOON, Y. & GREEN, N. (1997). Are computers
gender-neutral ? Gender stereotypic responses to
computers. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 27 (10),
864-876. |
|
|
COLLINS, M.A.J. (1997). A successful experiment with an
electronic bulletin board in a large class. Journal
of College Science Teaching, 26 (3), 189. |
|
|
JONES, A. & SELBY, C. (1997). The use of computers for
self-expression and communication. Journal of
Computing and Childhood Education, 8 (2-3),
199-214. |
|
|
BROSNAN, M. (1998). The role of psychological gender in
the computer-related attitudes and attainments of primary
school children (pp. 6–11). Computers &
Education, 30 (3–4), 203-208. |
FREY, C.B. & OSBORNE, M.A. (2013). The future of
employment : how susceptible are jobs to computerisation ?
Oxford Martin School, 1-72. [PDF] |
|
COUPER, M.P., BAKER, R.P., BETHLEHEM, J., CLARK, C.Z.F.,
MARTIN, J., NICHOLLS, W.L. & O'REILLY, J.M. (Dirs.)
(1998). Computer assisted survey information
collection. New York : John Wiley & Sons, Inc. |
UHLS, Y.T., MICHIKYAN, M., MORRIS, J., GARCIAD, SD.,
SMALL, G.W., ZGOUROU, E. & GREENFIELD, P.M. (2014).
Five days at outdoor education camp without screens
improves preteen skills with nonverbal emotion cues. Computers
in Human Behavior, 39, 387-392. |
|
LAJOIE, J. (1998). Les moteurs de recherche du réseau
Internet comme indicateurs des besoins intimes. Revue
Québecoise de Psychologie, 19 (2), 207-229. |
|
|
NASS, C., MOON, Y. & CARNEY, P. (1999). Are people
polite to computers ? Responses to computer-based inter
systems. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 29 (5),
1093-111. |
|
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Automatisation,
Intelligence
artificielle et
Intéraction humain-machine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordonnée
: L'ordonnée est une coordonnée (un nombre) qui
correspond à l'axe vertical d'un plan. De pair avec l'abscisse,
elle permet de déterminer un point dans cet l'espace. Voir aussi variable
y. = axe des y, coordonnée y. /abscisse.
| |
 |
|
| |
Ordonnée
------» |
|
| |
|
| |
|
| |
|
| |
|
| |
«----------------
Abscisse |
|
|
Ordonner
: Opération cognitive
en deux temps qui consiste d'abord à comparer des objets selon au
moins une de leurs propriétés (s'ils ne sont pas identiques), puis
à les placer en ordre du plus petit au plus grand (ou en fonction
d'un autre critère), suivant le résultat de l'évaluation ou de la
mesure de cette propriété qui permet de les distinguer et de les
sérier. = sérier, sériation. Sorting,
ordering.
| |
|
|
ELKIND, D. (1964). Discirmination, seriation, and
numeration of size and dimensional differences in young
choldren ; Piaget replication study VI. Journal of
Genetic Psychology, 104, 276-296. |
KINGMA, J. (1984). The influence of task in seriation
research : adding irrelevant cues to the stimulus
materials. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 144,
241-253. |
|
BRYANT, P.E. (1967). The causes of failures in children to
sort by two different dimensions on successive trials.
British Journal of Educational Psychology, 37, 320-328.
|
KINGMA, J. & REUVEKAMP, J. (1984). The construction of
a developmental scale for seriation. Educational
& Psychological Measurment, 44, 1-23. |
|
KANDALL, D.G. (1971). A mathematical approach to
seriation. Philosophical Transaclions of the Royal
Society of London, A, 269, 125-134. |
KINGMA, J. & LOTH, F.L. (1984). The valisation of a
developmental scale for seriation. Educational &
Psychological Measurment, 45, 321-328. |
|
SIEGEL, L.S. (1972). Development of the concept of
seriation. Developmental Psychology, 6 (1),
135-137. [PDF] |
D'AMATO, M.R. & COLOMBO, M. (1988). Representation of
serial order in monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 14, 131-139. |
|
YOUNG, R. (1976). Seriation by children : An
artificial inelligence analysisi of a Piagetian task. Basel
: Birkhauser. |
MARESCHAL, D. & SHULTZ, T.R. (1993). A connectionist
model of the development of seriation. Proceedings of
the fifteenth annual Conference of the Cognitive Science
Society, 676-681. [PDF] |
|
GILLIÉRON, C. (1976). Décalage et sériation. Archives
de Psychologie, 44. |
TOMIC, W. & KINGMA, J. (1993). The relationship
between seriation and number line comprehension : A
validation study. Curriculum & Reaching, 12 (2),
59-69. [PDF] |
|
GILLIÉRON, C. (1977). Serial order and vicariant order :
the limits of isomophism. Archives de Psychologie, 45,
183-204. |
BRANNON, E.M. & TERRACE, H.S. (1998). Ordering of the
numerosities 1-9 by monkeys. Science, 282,
746-749. [PDF] |
|
BEGAN, J.R. & JESKA, P. (1980). An
information-processing model of some seriation tatsk. Canadian
Psychologist, 14, 167-196. |
BIRO, D. & MATSUZAWA, T. (1999). Numerical ordering in
a chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) : Planning, executing, and
monitoring. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 113
(2), 178-185. [PDF] |
|
KINGMA, J. (1982). A criterion problem : the use of
different operationalization in seriation research. Perceptual
& Motor Skillds, 55, 13003-1316. |
MARESCHAL, D. & SHULTZ, T.R. (1999). Developpement of
children's seriation : A connectionist approach. Connection
Science, 11 (2), 149-186. [PDF] |
|
KINGMA, J. & ROELINGA, U. (1983). Task sensitivity and
the sequence of development in seriation, ordinal
correspondence, and cardination. Genetic Psychology
Monographs, 110, 181-205. |
COLOMBO, M. & FROST, N. (2001). Representation of
serial order in humans : A comparison to the findings with
monkeys (Cebus apella). Psychonomic Bulletin &
Review, 8 (2), 262-269. [PDF] |
|
KINGMA, J. (1983). Seriation, correspondence, and
transitivity. Journal of Educational Psychology, 75
(5), 763-771. |
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (2006). Ordinality and inferential
abilities of a grey parrot (Psittacus erithacus). Journal
of Comparative Psychology, 120, 205-216. [PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi Habileté
cognitive |
|
|
Ordre
: Organisation
particulière de la matière, des éléments ou des propriétés d'un
tout. Désigne également une association de professionnels. /chaos.
Order
| |
|
|
PRIGOGINE, I. & NICOLIS, G. (1971). Biological order,
structure and instabilities. Quarterly Reviews of
Biophysics, 4, 107-148. |
|
DANCHIN, A. (1978). Ordre et dynamique du vivant.
Chemins de la biologie moléculaire. Paris : Le
Seuil. |
|
BOUDON, R. (1984). La place du désordre. Critique des
théories du changement social. Paris : Presses
Universitaires de France. |
|
PRIGOGINE, I. & STENGERS, I. (1984). Order out of
chaos. New York : Bantam Books. |
|
YATES, F.E. (1989). Self-organizing systems : The
emergence of order. New York : Plenum. |
| |
|
|
Ordre
(d'une séquence de comportements) :
Paramètre d'un indicateur
qui prend en compte l'ordre dans laquelle apparaisse une série de
comportements. Dans
une grille d'observation, on note chaque comportement par une
lettre. = séquence de comportement,
script.
| |
| |
Sujet
1 |
Sujet
2 |
Sujet
3 |
| Comportements |
| A =
Regarder |
A-B-C-D-E |
A-D-B-C-E |
A-B-C-D-E |
| B =
Sourire |
| C =
Saluer |
| D = Se
rapprocher |
| E =
Adresser la parole |
|
Ordre (taxinomique) : EX: Les primates.
Voir Rangs taxinomiques.
| |
|
|
BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres :
Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal.
Saint-Laurent : Erpi. |
|
|
|
|
Ordre
de présentation : Ordre de présentation des questions
lors d'un test
ou d'un examen.
Ordre de présentation et Effet
d'ordre Item order, question sequence.
| |
|
|
PETERS, D.L. & MESSIER, V. (1970). The effects of
question sequence upon objective test performance. Alberta
Journal of Educational Research, 16 (4), 253-265. |
|
LAFFITTEE, R.G. (1984). Effects of item order on
achievement test scores and students' perceptions of test
difficulty. Teaching of Psychology, 11 (4),
212-214. |
|
BALCH, W.R. (1989). Item order affects performance on
multiple-choice exams. Teaching of Psychology, 16 (2),
75-77. |
|
SERRA, M. & NAIRNE, J.S. (1993). Design controversies
and the generation effect : Support for an item-order
hypothesis. Memory & Cognition, 21 (1),
34-40. |
|
PERLINI, A.H., LIND, D.L. & MUMBO, B.D. (1998).
Context effects on examinations : The effects of time,
item order and item difficulty. Canadian Psychology,
39 (4), 299-307. |
|
JONKER, T.R., LEVENE, M. & MacLEOD, C.M. (2014).
Testing the item-order account of design effects using the
production effect. Journal of Experimental Psychology
: Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 40 (2),
441-448. [PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi Effet
d'ordre et
Examen à choix multiple |
|
|
Ordre
des naissances : Rang,
correpondant à la sucession des naissances,
qu'un enfant occupe au sein
de sa famille, de sa fratrie
(aîné, cadet, benjamin). Selon certaines études, le rang aurait
une influence sur un certain nombre de facteurs psychologique,
comme l'intelligence
et la personnalité.
Ordre de naissance, taille de la famille et
intelligence. = effet d'orde
des naissances, rang au sein de la famille.
Birth order, position in family, first born predominance,
ordinal position, sibling position, family configuration.
| |
|
|
ARTHUR, W.D. (1926). The relation of IQ to position in
family. Journal of Educational Psychology, 17,
541-550. |
SNELL, W., HARGROVE, W.E. & FALBO, T. (1986). Birth
order and achievement motivation configurations in women
and men. Individual Psychology : Journal of Adierian
Theory, Research & Practice, 42, 32-38. |
|
JONES, H.E. (1931). Order of birth in relation to the
development of the child. In C. Murchison (Ed.), A
handbook of child psychology (pp. 204–241). Clark
University Press. |
DENDERSKY, M. & LEWIS, M. (1986). The impact of birth
order on mother-infant interactions in preterm and sick
infants. Journal of Developmental & Behavioral
Pediatrics, 7, 242-246. |
|
ADLER, A. (1937). Position in family constellation
influences life style. International Journal of
Individual Psychology, 3, 211-227. |
BEHRMAN, J.R. & TAUBMAN, P. (1986). Birth order,
schooling, an dearnings. Journal of Labor Economics, 4
(S3), 121-145. |
|
BAKAN, D. (1949). The relationship between alcoholism and
birth- rank.Quarterly Journal of Studies of Alcohol,
70, 434-400. |
|
|
LEES, J.P. & STEWARD, A.H. (1957). Family or sibship
position and scbolastic ability : An interpretation. Sociological
Review, 5 (1), 173-190. |
|
|
SAMPSON, E.E. (1962). Birth order, need achievement and
conformity. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 64, 155-159. |
McCANN, S. & STEIN, L. (1987). Frightening dreams and
birth order. Individual Psychology : Journal of
Adierian Theory Research & Practice, 43, 56-58. |
|
WELLER, L. (1962). The relationship of birth order to
anxiety : A replication of the Schachter findings. Sociometry,
25 (4), 415-418. |
RUNCO, M.A. & BAHLEDA, M.D. (1987). Birth order and
divergent thinking. Journal of Genetic Psychology,
148, 119-125. |
|
CONNERS, C.K. (1963). Birth order and needs of
affiliation. Journal of Personality 37, 409-416. |
PULAKOS, J. (1987). The effects of birth order on
perceived family roles. Individual Psychology :
Journal of Adierian Theory, Research & Practice, 43,
319-328. |
|
SCHACHTER, S. (1963). Birth order, eminence and higher
education. American Sociological Review, 28 (5),
757-768. |
BRYANT, B. (1987). Birth-order as a factor in the
development of vocational preference. Individual
Psychology: Journal of Adierian Theory, Research &
Practice, 43, 56-58. |
|
|
SELLS, S.B. & ROFF, M. (1963). Peer
acceptance-rejection and birth order. American
Psychologist, 18, 355. |
|
|
SMITH, E.E. & GOODCHILDS, J.D. (1963). Some
personality and behavioral factors related to birth order.
Journal of Applied Psychology, 47 (5), 300-303. |
|
|
DEMBER, W.N. (1964). Birth order and need affiliation. Journal
of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 68, 556-557. |
STEIN, S., DE MIRANDA, S. & STEIN, A. (1988). Birth
order, substance abuse, and criminality. Individual
Psychology : Journal of Adierian Theory, Research &
Practice, 44, 500-506. |
|
WELLER, L. (1964). The relationship of brth order to
cohesiveness. Journal of Social Psychology, 63,
249-254. |
ALLRED, H. & PODUSKA, B. (1988). Birth order and
happiness. Individual Psychology : Journal of
Adierian Theory, Research & Practice, 44, 346-354. |
|
LEVINGER, G. (1964). Birth order and need for achievement.
Psychological Reports, 16, 73-74. [PDF] |
PHILLIPS, A., BEDEIAN, A.G., MOSSHOLDER, K.W. &
TOULIATOS, J. (1988). Birth-order and selected
work-related personality variables. Individual
Psychology : Journal of Adierian Theory, Research &
Practice, 44 (4), 491-499. |
|
HALL, E. (1965). Ordinal position and success in
engagement and marriage. The Journal of Individual
Psychology, 21, 154-158. |
GATES, L., LINEBERGER, M.R., CROCKETT, J. & HUBBARD,
J. (1988). Birth order and its relationship to depression,
anxiety, and self-concept test scores in children. The
Journal of Genetic Psychology, 149, 29-34. |
|
KO, Y. & SUN, L. (1965). Ordinal position and the
bebavior of visiting the cbild guidance clinic. Acta
Psychologia Taiwanica, 7, 1016-1062. |
|
|
ALTUS, W.D. (1965). Birth order and academic
primogeniture. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 2, 872-876. |
|
|
ALTUS, W.D. (1966). Birth order and its sequelae. Science,
151, 44-49. |
RIGGIO, R.E. & SOTOODEH, Y. (1989). Social skills and
birth order. Psychological Reports, 64, 211-217. |
|
MURDOCK, P.H. (1966). Birth order and age at marriage. British
Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 5, 24-29. |
OLIVER, R.R., ARIES, E. & BATGOS, J. (1989).
Self-other differentiation and the mother-child
relationship : The effects of sex and birth order. Journal
of Genetic Psychology, 750, 311-321. |
|
DE LINT, J. (1966). Note on birth order and intelligence
test performance. The Journal of Psychology, 66,
15-17. |
JOUBERT, C.E. (1989). Birth order and narcissism. Psychological
Reports, 64, 721-722. |
|
ROSENFELD, H. (1966). Relationships of ordinal position to
affiliation and achievement motives : Direction and
generality. Journal of Personality, 34, 467-479. |
EATON, W.O., CHIPPERFIELD, J.G. & SINGBEIL, C.E.
(1989). Birth order and activity level in children.
Developmental Psychology, 25, 668-672. |
|
BECKER, S.W., LERNER, M.J. & CARROLL, J. (1966).
Conformity as a function of birth order and type of group
pressure : A verification. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 3, 242-244. |
TERRY, W.S. (1989). Birth order and prominence in the
history of psychology. Psychological Record, 39,
333-337. |
|
KOSOGU, Y. & TANAKA, M. (1967). Parent deprivation,
birth order and alcoholism. Journal of Studies on
Alcohol, 37, 779. |
|
|
DIMOND, R.E. & MÜNOZ, D.C. (1967). Ordinal position
and self disclosure in high school students. Psychological
Reports, 27, 829-833. |
McCANN, S., STEWIN, L.L. & SHORT, R.H. (1990).
Frightening dream frequency and birth order. Individual
Psychology : Journal of Adierian Theory Research &
Practice, 46, 304-310. |
|
BAYER, A.E. (1967). Birth order and attainment of tbe
doctorate : A test of economic hypotheses. American
Journal of Sociology, 72, 540-550. |
DAVIS, J.N. (1990). Birth order, sibshipsize, and status
in modern Canada. Human Nature, 8, 205-230. |
|
BARRY, H. & BARRY, H. (1967). Birth order, family
size, and schizophrenia. Archives of General
Psychiatry, 17, 435-440. |
HUDSON, V.M. (1990). Birth order of world leaders : An
exploratory analysis of effects on personality &
behavior. Political Psychology, 11, 583-601. |
|
HAMMEYER, K. (1967). Birth order as a research variable.
Social Forces, 46, 71-80. |
PHILLIPS, A., LONG, R.G. & BEDEIAN, A.G. (1990). Type
A status : Birth order and gender effects. Individual
Psychology : Journal of Adierian Theory, Research &
Practice, 46, 365-373 |
|
MacDONALD, A.P. (1967). Birth order effects in marriage
and parenthood : Affiliation and socialization. Journal
of Marriage & the Family 29, 656-661. |
SCHIERBEEK, M.L. & NEWION, B.J. (1990). Substance
abuse and attempted suicide : The role of perceived birth
position in adolescents. Individual Psychology :
Journal of Adierian Theory, Research & Practice, 46,
358-364. |
|
|
ALTUS, W.D. (1967). Birth order and its sequence. International
Journal of Psychiatry, 3, 23-31. |
|
|
OBERLANDER, M. & JENKINS, N. (1967). Birth order and
academic achievement. The Journal of Individual
Psychology, 23, 103-10 |
KESSLER, D. (1991). Birth order, family size, and
achievement : Family structure and wage determination. Journal
of Labor Economics, 9 (4), 413-426. |
|
HELMREICH, R., KUIKEN, D. & COLLONS, B. (1968).
Effects of stress and birth order on attitude change. Journal
of Personality, 36, 38-44. |
SOHI, A.S. & YUSUFF, K.B. (1991). Birth-order and
participation in high and low dangerous sports among
selected Nigerian elite athletes. Journal of Asian
& African Studies, 26, 276-283. |
|
COLLARD, R. (1968). Social and play responses of
first-born and later-born infants in an unfamiliar
situation. Child Development, 39, 325-334. |
NEWMAN, L.S., HIGGINS, E.T. & VOOKLES, J. (1992).
Self-guide strength and emotional vulnerability : Birth
order as a moderator of self-affect relations. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 18, 402-411. |
|
FISHER, E.H., WELLS, C.F. & COHEN, S.K. (1968). Birth
order and expressed interest in becoming a college
professor. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 75,
111-116. |
BIRDSALL, N. (1991). Birth order effects and time
allocation. In T.P. Schultz (Ed.), Research in
population economics : A research annual (pp.
191-210). Greenwich : JAI Press. |
|
NISBETT, R.E. (1968). Birth order and participation in
dangerous sports. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 8, 351-353. |
RETHEFORD, R.D. & SEWELL, W.H. (1991). Birth order and
intelligence : Further tests of the confluence model. American
Sociological Review, 56, 141-158. [PDF] |
| |
GAYNOR, J.L.R. & RUNCO, M.A. (1992). Family size,
birth order, age-interval, and the creativity of children.
Journal of Creative Behavior, 26, 108-118. |
|
BURTON, D. (1968). Birth order and intelligence. Journal
of Social Psychology, 76, 199-206. |
BLANCHARD, R. & SHERIDAN, P.M. (1992). Sibship size,
sibling sex ratio, birth order, and parental age in
homosexual and nonhomosexual gender dysphorics. Journal
of Nervous & Mental Disease, 180, 40-47. |
|
RECORD, R.G., MCKEOWN, T. & EDWARDS, J.H. (1969). The
relation of measured intelligence to birth order and
maternal age. Annals of Human Genetics, 33, 61-69. |
CURTIS, J.M. & CROWELL, D.R. (1993). Relation of birth
order and scores on measures of pathological narcissism.
Psychological Reports, 72, 311-315. |
|
FORER, L.K. (1969). Birth order and life roles.
Springfield, IL : Charles C. Thomas. |
NEWMAN, J. & TAYLOR, A. (1994). Family training for
political leadership: Birth order of United States state
governors and Australian prime ministers. Political
Psychology, 75,435-442. |
|
KOENIG, F. (1969). Definitions of self and ordinal
position of birth. Journal of Social Psychology 78,
287-288. |
PHILLIPS, A.S. & PHILLIPS, C.R. (1994). Birth order
and achievement attributions. Individual Psychology :
Journal of Adierian Theory, Research & Practice, 50,
119-124. |
|
INNES, J.M. & SAMBROOK, J.E. (1969). Paired associate
learning as influenced by birth order and the presence of
others. Psychonomic Science, 76, 109-110. |
CLAXTON, R.P. (1994). Empirical relationships between
birth order and two types of parental feedback. The
Psychological Record, 44, 475-487. |
|
BAKER, F. & O'BRIN, G.M. (1969). Birth order and
fraternity affiliation. Journal of Social Psychology,
78,41-43. |
SULLOWAY, F.J. (1995). Birth order and evolutionary
psychology : A meta-analytic review. Psychological
Inquiry, 6, 78-80. [PDF] |
|
DIMOND, R.E. & HELLKAMP, D.T. (1969). Race, sex,
ordinal position of birth, and self-disclosure in high
school students. Psychological Reports, 25,
235-238. [PDF] |
TRAVIS, R. & KOHLI, V. (1995). The birth order factor
: ordinal position, social strata, and education
achievement. The Journal of Social Psychology, 135,
499-507. |
|
LONGSTRETH, L.E. (1970). Birth order and avoidance of
dangerous activities. Developmental Psychology, 2, 154 |
NELSON, E.S. & HARRIS, M.A. (1995). The relationship
between birth order and need affiliation and group
orientation. Individual Psychology : Journal of
Adierian Theory, Research & Practice, 51,
(3), 282. |
|
TOMAN, W. & TOMAN E. (1970). Sibling positions of a
sample of distinguished persons. Perceptual &
Motor Skills, 31, 825-826. |
BLANCHARD, R., ZUCKER, K.J., BRADLEY, S.J. & HUME,
C.S. (1995). Birth order and sibling sex ratio in
homosexual male adolescents and probably prehomosexual
feminine boys. Developmental Psychology, 31,
22-30. |
|
| |
BLANCHARD, R., ZUCKER, K.J., COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T., GOOREN,
L.J.G. & BAILEY, J.M. (1996). Birth order and sibling
sex ratio in two samples of Dutch gender-dysphoric
homosexual males. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 25, 495-514. |
|
DUBNO, P. & FREEDMAN, R.D. (1970). Birth order,
educational achievement and managerial attainment. Personnel
Psychology, 24, 63-70 |
SULLIVAN, B.F. & SCHWEBEL, A.I. (1996). Birth-order
position, gender, and irrational relationship beliefs. Individual
Psychology : The Journal of Adierian Theory, Research
& Practice, 52, 54-64. |
|
BLISS, W.D. (1970). Birth order of creative writers. The
Journal of Individual Psychology, 26, 200-202. |
SULLOWAY, F.J. (1996). Born to rebel : Birth order,
family dynamics and creative lives. New York :
Pantheon Boo. |
|
DE, B., SINGH, R. & SINHA, P. (1971). A note on family
size, birth order, and intelligence. Journal of
Psychological Researches, 15, 45-47. |
WHITE, J., CAMPBELL, L., STEWART, A., DAVIES, M. &
PILKINGTON, L. (1997). The relationship of psychological
birth order to career interests. Individual
Psychology : Journal of Adierian Theory, Research &
Practice, 53, 89-104. |
|
STOTIAND, E., SHERMAN, S.E. & SHAVER, K.G. (1971). Empathy
and birth order : Some experimental explorations. Lincoln
: University of Nebraska Press. |
BLANCHARD, R. (1997). Birth order and sibling sex ratio in
homosexual versus heterosexual males and females. Annual
Review of Sex Research, 8, 27–67. |
|
OBERLANDER, M., FAUENFELDER, K.J. & HEATH, H. (1971).
The relationship of ordinal position and sex to interest
patterns. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 179, 29-36. |
BUUNK, B.P. (1997). Personality, birth order and
attachment styles as related to various types of jealousy.
Personality & Individual Differences, 23,
997-1006. |
|
RUBIN, K.H., HULTSCH, D.F. & PETERS, D.L. (1971).
Non-social speech in four-year-old children as a function
of birth order and interpersonal situation. Merrill-Palmer
Quarterly of Behavior & Development, 17, 41-50. |
PILKINGTON, L.R., WHITE, J. & MATHENY, K.B. (1997).
Perceived coping resources and psychological birth order
in school-aged children. Individual Psychology :
Journal of Adierian Theory, Research & Practice, 53,
43-57. |
|
BARRY, H. & BARRY, H. (1971). Birth order of
psycbiatric patients. Nature, 231, 57. |
SULLOWAY, F.J. (1997). Birth order and personality. The
Harvard Mental Health Letter, 14 (3), 5-7. |
|
BAHR, H.M. (1971). Birth order and failure : Tbe evidence
from skid row. Quarterly Journal of Studies on
Alcohol, 32, 669-686. |
SALMON, C.A. & DALY, M. (1998). Birth order and
familial sentiment : Middleborns are different.
Evolution & Human Behavior, 19, 299-312. [PDF] |
|
NOWICKI, S. (1971). Ordinal position approval motivation
and interpersonal attraction. Journal of Consulting
& Clinical Psychology 36, 65-267. |
PARKER, W.D. (1998). Birth order effects in the
academically talented. Gifted Child Quarterly, 42,
29-38. |
|
FORBES, G.B. (1971 ). Birth order of political success : A
study of the 1970 Illinois general election.
Psychological Reports, 29, 1239-1242. |
BLANCHARD, R., ZUCKER, K.J., SIEGELMAN, M., DICKEY, R.
& KLASSEN, P. (1998). The relation of birth order to
sexual orientation in men and women. Journal of
Biosocial Science, 30, 511-519. |
|
TOUHEY, J.C. (1971). Birth order and virginity. Psychological
Reports, 28, 894. [PDF] |
JEFFERSON, T., HERBST, J.H. & McCRAE, R.R. (1998).
Associations between birth order and personality traits :
Evidence from self-reports and observer ratings. Journal
of Research in Personality, 32, 498-509. [PDF] |
|
ROTHBART, M.K. (1971). Birth order and mother-child
interaction. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 17, 113-120. |
FREESE, J., POWELL, B. & STEELMAN, L.C. (1999). Rebel
without a cause or effect : birth order and social
attitudes. American Sociological Review, 64, 207-231.
[PDF] |
|
PAYNE, D.L. (1971). Birth order, personality and
performance at the Air Force Academy. The Journal of
Individual Psychology, 27, 185-187 |
PAULHUS, D.L. TRAPNELL, P.D. & CHEN, D. (1999).
Effects of birth order on achievement and personality
within families. Psychological Science, 10,
482-488. [PDF] |
|
STOTIAND, E., SHERMAN, S.E. & SHAVER, K.G. (1971). Empathy
and birth order : Some experimental explorations. Lincoln
: University of Nebraska Press. |
SULLOWAY, F.J. (1999). Birth order. In M.A. Runco &
S.R. Pritzker (Eds.), Encyclopedia of creativity
(pp. 182-202). San Diego : Academic Press. [PDF] |
|
McGURK, H. & LEWIS, M. (1972). Birth order : A
phenomenon in search of an explanation. Developmental
Psychology, 7, 336. |
SALMON, C.A. (1999). On the impact of sex and birth order
on contact with kin. Human Nature, 10, (1),
83-197. |
|
|
BABLADELIS, G. (1972). Birth order and responsiveness to
social influence. Psychological Reports, 30, 99-104. |
BLANCHARD, R. (2000). Fraternal birth order, maternal
immune reactions, and homosexuality in men. Politics
and the Life Sciences, 19 (2), 157-179. [PDF] |
|
HERRELL, J.M. (1972). Birth order and the military : A
review of the Adierian perspective. The Journal of
Individual Psychology, 28, 38-44. |
ZWEIGENHAFT, R.L. & VON AMMON, J. (2000). Birth order
and civil disobedience : a test of Sulloway's "born to
rebel" hypothesis. The Journal of Social Psychology,
140, 624-627. |
|
ADAMS, B.N. (1972). Birth-order : A critical review. Sociometry,
35, 411-439. |
RODGERS, J.L., CLEVELAND, H.H., VAN DEN OORD, E. &
ROWE, D.C. (2000). Resolving the debate over birth order,
family size and intelligence. American Psychologist,
55 (6), 599-612. |
|
SCHOOLER, C. (1972). Birth order effects : Not here, not
now! Psychological Bulletin, 78, 161-175. |
PAULHUS, D.L. TRAPNELL, P.D. & CHEN, D. (2000). Birth
order effects on personality and achievement within
families. Psychological Science, 10, 482-488. |
|
BELMONT, L. & MAROLLA, F.A. (1973). Birth order,
family size and intelligence. Science, 182,
1096-1101. |
PHILLIPS, A.S. & PHILLIPS, C.R. (2000). Birth-order
differences in self-attributions for achievement.
The Journal of Individual Psychology, 56, 474-480. |
|
SKOUHOLT, T., MOORE, E. & WELLMAN, F. (1973). Birth
order and academic behavior in first grade. Psychological
Reports, 32, 395-398. |
BOGAERT, A.F. (2000). Birth order and sexual orientation
in a national probability sample. The Journal of Sex
Research, 37, 361-368. |
|
McGHEE, P.E. (1973). Birth order and social facilitation
of humor. Psychological Reports, 33, 105-106. |
BLANCHARD, R. (2001). Fraternal birth order and the
maternal immune hypothesis of male homosexuality. Hormones
& Behavior, 40, 105-114. [PDF] |
|
BURNAND, G. (1973). Birth order and autobiography. The
Journal of Individual Psychology, 29, 35-38. |
SULLOWAY, F.J. (2001). Birth order, sibling competition,
and human behaviour. In P.S. Davies & H.R. Holcomb
(Eds.), Conceptual challenges in evolutionary
psychology : innovative research strategies (pp.
39-83). Dordrecht : Kluwer Academic Publishers. [PDF] |
|
VERY, P.S., GOLDBLATT, R.B. & MONACELLI, V. (1973).
Birtb order, personality development, and vocational
choice of becoming a Carmelite nun. Journal of
Psychology, 85, 75-80. |
RODGERS, J.L. (2001). What causes birth order-intelligence
patterns ? American Psychologist, 56 (6/7),
505-510. |
|
BLANE, H.T. & BARRY, H. (1973). Birth order and
alcoholism : A review. Quarterly Journal of Studies
on Alcohol, 34, 837-852. |
ZWEIGENHAFT, R.L. (2002). Birth order effects and
rebelliousness : Political activism and involvement with
marijuana. Political Psychology, 23, 219-233. |
|
HOYT, M.P. & RAVEN, B.H. (1973). Birth order and the
1971 earthquake. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 20, 122-128. |
MICHALSKI, R.L. & SHACKELFORD, T.K. (2002). An
attempted replication of the relationships between birth
order and personality. Journal of Research in
Personality, 36, 182-188. [PDF] |
|
WELLER, L., HAZI, O. & NATAN, O. (1974). Birth order
and marital bliss in Israel. Journal of Marriage
& the Family, 36 (4), 794-798. |
|
|
WAGNER, M.E. & SCHUBERT, H.J.P. (1974). Sibsbip
variables and United States presidents. The Journal
of Individual Psychology 30, 221-226. |
CÔTÉ, K., EARLS, C.M. & LALUMIÈRE, M.L. (2002). Birth
order, birth interval, and deviant sexual preferences
among sex offenders. Sexual Abuse, 74, 67-81. |
|
BRELAND, H.M. (1974). Birth order, family configuration,
and verbal achievement. Child Development, 45, 1011-1019. |
ANDEWEG, R.B. & VAN DER BERG, S.B. (2003). Linking
birth order to political leadership : The impact of
parents or sibling interaction ? Political
Psychology, 24, 605-623. |
|
WARK, D.M., SWANSON, E.O. & MACK, J. (1974). More on
birth order : Intelligence and college plans. The
Journal of Individual Psychology, 30, 221-226. |
GFROERER, K.P., GFROERER, C.A., CURLETTE, W.L., WHITE, J.
& KERN, R.M. (2003). Psychological birth order and the
BASIS-A Inventory. The Journal of Individual
Psychology, 59, 30-41. |
|
DELINT, J., BLANE, H.T. & BARRY, H. (1974). Birth
order and alcoholism. Quarterly Journal of Studies on
Alcohol, 35, 292-295. |
SALMON, C. (2003). Birth order and relationships :
friends, family, sexual partners. Human Nature, 14 (3)
73-88. |
|
GLASS, D.C., NEULINGER, J. & BRIM, O.G. (1974). Birth
order, verbal intelligence, and educational aspiration. Child
Development, 45 (3), 807-811. |
HERRERA, N.C, ZAJONC, R.B., WIECZORKOWSKA, G. &
CICHOMSKI, B. (2003). Beliefs about birth rank and their
reflection in reality. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 85, (1), 142-150. |
|
FARLEY, F.H., SMART, K.L. & BRITTAIN, C.V. (1974).
Birth order, rank and branch of service in the military. The
Journal of Individual Psychology, 30, 227-232. |
SAROGLOU, V. & FIASSE, L. (2003). Birth order,
personality, and religion : A study among young adults
from a three-sibling family. Personality &
Individual Differences, 35, 19-29. |
|
WELLER, L., HAZI, O. & NATAN, O. (1975). Birth order
and the feminine sex role of married women. Journal of
Individual Psychology, 31, 65-70. |
ASHBY, J.S., LOCICERO, K.A. & KENNY, M.C. (2003). The
relationship of multidimensional perfectionism to
psychological birth order. The Journal of Individual
Psychology, 59, 42-51. |
|
ZAJONC, R.B. & MARKUS, G. (1975). Birth order and
intellectual development. Psychological Review, 82,
74-88. |
MACCULLOCH, S.I., GRAY, N.S., PHILLIPS, H.K., TAYLOR, J.
& MACCULLOCH, M.J. (2004). Birth order in
sex-offending and aggressive-offending men. Archives
of Sexual Behavior, 33, 467-474. |
|
WELLER, L. (1975). Birth order, sex and occupational
interest. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 8, 45-50. |
|
|
LORD, C.G. & VELICER, W.F. (1975). Effects of sex,
birth order, target relationship, and target sex on self
disclosure by college students. Psychological Reports,
37, 1167-1170. |
METTE, E. & PORTNER, C.C. (2004). Birth order and the
intrahousehold allocation of time and education. Review
of Economics & Statistics, 86 (4), 1008-1019. |
|
ZWEIGENHAFT, R.L. (1975). Birth order, approval-seeking
and membership in Congress. The Journal of Individual
Psychology, 31, 204-210. |
KOWALSKI, H.S., WYVER, S.R., MASSELOS, G. & DE LACEY,
P. (2004). Toddlers' emerging symbolic play : A first-born
advantage ? Early Child Development & Care, 774,
389-400. |
|
ROTHBART, M.K. & ROTHBART, M. (1976). Birth order, sex
of child, and maternal help giving. Sex Roles, 2, 39-46. |
BOOTH, A.L. & KEE, H.J. (2005). Birth order matters :
The effect of family size and birth order on educational
attainment. IZA Discussion Paper No. 1713, 1-34.
[PDF] |
|
FORER, L.K. (1976). The birth order factor. New
York : David McKay, Co. |
BEGUE, L. & ROCHE, S. (2005). Birth order and youth
delinquent behaviour testing tbe differential parental
control hypothesis in a French representative sample. Psychology
Crime & Law, 11, 73-85. |
|
ZAJONC, R.B. (1976). Family configuration and
intelligence. Science, 192, 227-236. |
FEINBERG, M. & BARCHARD, K.A. (2005). Birth order
and personality traits : Relationships and methodology.
Portland : Western Psychological Association annual
meeting. [PDF] |
|
MILLER, N. & MARUYAMA, G. (1976). Ordinal position and
peer popularity. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 33, 123-131 |
BLACK, S.E, DEVEREUX, P.J. & SALVANES, K.G. (2005).
The more the merrier ? The effect of family size and birth
order on children’s education. Quarterly Journal of
Economics, 120 (2), 669-700. |
|
|
YIANNAKIS, A. (1976). Birth order and preference for
dangerous sports among males. Research Quarterly, 47,
62-67. |
BERGLUND, E., ERIKSSON, M. & WESTERLUND, M. (2005).
Communicative skills in relation to gender, birtb order,
cbildcare and socioeconomic status in 18-month-old
children. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 46,
485-491. |
|
WELLER, L., EYTAN, R. & SOLLEL, M. (1976). Birth order
and risk taking Among Kibbutz and city youth. British
Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 15, 103-104. |
FERGUSSON, D.M., HORWOOD, L.J. & BODEN, J.M. (2006).
Birth order and educational achievement in adolescence and
young adulthood. Australian Journal of Education, 50,
122-139. |
|
SCHUBERT, D.S.P., WAGNER, M.E. & SCHUBERT, H.J.P.
(1977). Family constellation and creativity : First born
predominance among classical music composers. Journal
of Psychology, 95, 147-149. |
CONLEY, D. & GLAUBER, R. (2006). Parental education
investment and children's academic risk : Estimates of the
impact of sibship size and birth order from exogenous
variation in fertility. The Journal of Human
Resources, 41 (4), 722-737. |
|
ZWEIGENHAFT, R.L. (1977). The empirical study of signature
size. Social Behavior & Personality, 5 (1),
177-185. |
|
|
NUTTALL, E.V., NUTTALL, R.L., POLIT, D. & HUNTER, J.
B. (1976). The effects of family size, birth order,
sibling separation and crowding on the academic
achievement of boys and girls. American Educational
Research Journal, 13 (3), 217-223. |
BECK, E., BURNET, K.L. & VOSPER, J. (2006). Birth
order effects on extraversión. Personality &
Individual Differences, 40, 953-959. |
|
FORER, L.K. (1977). The use of birth order information in
psycho- therapy. The Journal of Individual
Psychology, 33, 105-113. |
LAIRD, T.G. & SHELTON, A.J. (2006). From an Adierian
perspective : Birth order, dependency, and binge drinking
on a historically Black university campus. The
Journal of Individual Psychology, 62, 18-35. |
|
CHAPMAN, A.J. & SPECK, L.J. (1977). Humorous laughter
and relief of anxiety in first-born childre. The
Journal of Individual Psychology, 33, 37-41. |
WICHMAN, A.L., RODGERS, J.L. & McCALLUM, R.C. (2006).
A multilevel approach to the relationship between birth
order and intelligence. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 32 (1), 117-127. [PDF] |
|
SHULMAN, B.H. & MOSAK, H.M. (1977). Birth order and
ordinal position : Two Adierian views. The Journal of
Individual Psychology, 33, 114-121. [PDF] |
HEALY, M.D. & ELLIS, B.J. (2007). Birth order,
conscientiousness, and openness to experience : tests of
the family-niche model of personality using a
within-family methodology. Evolution & Human
Behavior, 28, 55-59. [PDF] |
|
GALLAGHER, R. & COWEN, E.L. (1977). Birth order and
school adjustment problems. The Journal of Individual
Psychology, 33, 70-77. |
KRISTENSEN, P. & BJERKEDAL, T. (2007). Explaining tbe
relation between birth order and intelligence. Science,
316, 77. |
|
BELMONT, L. (1977). Birtb order, intellectual competence,
and psyciatric status. The Journal of Individual
Psychology, 33, 97-104. |
SULLOWAY, F.J. (2007). Birth order and intelligence.
Science, 317, 1711-1712. [PDF] |
|
DAVIS, D., CAHAN, S. & BASHI, J. (1977). Birth order
and intellectual development : The confluence model in the
light of cross-cultural evidence. Science, 196, 1470-1472. |
SULLOWAY, F.J. (2007). Birth order. In C.A. Salmon &
T.K. Shackelford (Eds.), Evolutionary family
psychology (pp. 162-182). Oxford : Oxford
University Press. [PDF] |
|
SHULMAN, B.H. & MOSAK, H.M. (1977). Birth order and
ordinal position : Two Adierian views. The Journal of
Individual Psychology, 33, 114-121. |
BLANCHARD, R. & LIPPA, R.A. (2007). Birth order,
sibling sex ratio, handedness, and sexual orientation of
male and female participants in a BBC internet research
project. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 36 (2),
163-176. |
|
ECKSTEIN, D. (1978). Leadership, popularity, and
birth-order in women. The Journal of Individual
Psychology, 34, 63-66. |
ZAJONC, R.B. & SULLOWAY, F.J. (2007). The confluence
model : Birth order as a within-family or between-family
dynamic ? Personality & Social Psychology
Bulletin, 33 (9), 1187-1194. [PDF] |
|
LAHEY, B., HAMMER, D., CRUMRINE, P. & FOREHAND, R.
(1980). Birth order X sex interactions in child bebavior
problems. Developmental Psychology 16, 608-615. |
POLLET, T.V. & NETTLE, D. (2007). Birth order and
face-to-face contact with a sibling : Firstborns have more
contact than laterborns. Personality & Individual
Differences, 43 (1), 796-806. |
|
TOBACYK J.J. & ECKSTEIN, D. (1979). Ordinal position
and death concerns. Psychological Reports, 44,
967-997. |
HEALY, M.D. & ELLIS, B.J. (2007). Birth order,
conscientiousness, and openness to experience tests of the
family-niche model of personality using a within-family
methodology. Evolution & Human Behavior, 28, 55-59. |
|
LEWIS, M. & KREITZBERG, V.S. (1979). Effects of birtb
order and spacing of mother-infant interactions. Developmental
Psychology, 15, 617-625 |
KRISTENSEN, P. & BJEKEDAL, T. (2007). Explaining the
relation between birth order and intelligence. Science,
316, 1717. |
|
KIDWELL, J.S. (1981). Number of siblings, sibling spacing,
sex and birth order : their effects on perceived parent-
adolescent relationships. Journal of Marriage &
the Family, 43, 315-332. |
SULLOWAY, F.J. (2007). Birth order and sibling
competition. In R. Dunbar & L. Barrett (Eds.), Handbook
of evolutionary psychology (pp. 297-311). Oxford :
Oxford University Press. |
| |
WICHMAN, A.L., RODGERS, J.L. & McCALLUM, R.C. (2007).
Birth order has no effect on Intelligence : A reply and
extension of previous findings. Personality &
Social Psychology Bulletin, 33 (9), 1195-1200. |
|
CLARK, R.D. & RICE, G.A. (1982). Family constellations
and eminence : The birth orders of Nobel Prize winners. Journal
of Psychology, 110, 281-287. |
BJERKEDAL, T., KRISTENSEN, P., SKJERET, G.A. & BREVIK,
J.I. (2007). Intelligence test scores and birth order
among young Norwegian men (conscripts) analyzed within and
between families. Intelligence, 35 (6), 503-514. |
|
BRINK, R. & MATLOCK, F. (1982). Nightmares and birth
order. Individual Psychology : Journal of Adierian
Theory, Research & Practice, 38, 47-49. |
DIXON, M.M., REYES, C.J., LEPPERT, M.F. & PAPPAS, L.M.
(2008). Personality and birth order in large families. Personality
& Individual Differences, 44, 119-128 |
| |
SIMONTON, D.K. (2008). Gender differences in birth order
and family size among 186 eminent psychologists. Journal
of Psychology of Science & Technology, 1,
15-22. |
|
| |
BLANCHARD, R. (2008). Review and theory of handedness,
birth order, and homosexuality in men. Laterality,
13, 51–70. |
|
ECKSTEIN, D. & DRISCOLL, R. (1983). Leadership,
popularity, and birth order in women. Individual
Psychology : Journal of Adierian Theory, Research &
Practice, 34, 70-77. |
McGUIK, E.M. & PETTIJOHN, T.F. (2008). Birth order and
romantic relationship styles and attitudes in college
students. North American Journal of Psychology, 10, 37-52. |
|
MELILLO, D. (1983). Birth order, perceived birth order,
and family position of academic women. Individual
Psychology : Journal of Adierian Theory, Research &
Practice, 39, 57-62 |
PAULHUS, D.L. (2008). Birth order. In M.M. Haith &
J.B. Benson. (Eds.), Encyclopedia of infant and
early childhood development. San Diego : Academic
Press. [PDF] |
|
ERNST, C. & ANGST, J. (1983). Birth order : Its
influence on personality. Berlin : Springer
Verlag. |
BOOMSMA, D.I., VAN BEIJSTERVELD, T.C.E.M., BEEM, A.L.,
HOEKSTRA, R.A., POLDERMAN, T.J.C. & BARTELS, M.
(2008). Intelligence and birth order in boys and girls. Intelligence,
36, 630-634. [PDF] |
|
DEMAN, A.F., BATTEN, G.M., GREEN, C. & WEINSTEN, L.
(1983). Birth order and past orientation. Psychological
Reports, 53, 425-426. |
POLLET, T.V. & NETTLE, D. (2009). Birth order and
adult family relationships : Firstborns have better
sibling relationships than laterborns. Journal of
Social & Personal Relationships, 26, 1029-1046.
[PDF] |
|
LEWIS, M. & JASKIR, J. (1983). Infant intelligence and
its relationship to birth order and birth spacing. Infant
Behavior & Development, 6, 117-120. |
COURTISOL, A., RAYMOND, M. & FAURIE, C. (2009). Birth
order affects behaviour in the investment game : Firstborns
are less trustful and reciprocate less. Animal
Behaviour, 78, 1405-1410. |
|
PERLIN, M. & GRATER, H. (1984). The relationship
between birth order and reported interpersonal behavior. Individual
Psychology : Journal of Adlerian Theory, Research &
Practice, 40 (1), 22-28. |
MILNE, F. & JUDGE, D. (2009). Birth order influences
reproductive measures in Australians. Human Nature,
20, 294-316. |
| |
BOOTH, A. & KEE, H.J. (2009). Birth order matters :
The effect of family size and birth order on educational
attainment. Journal of Population Economics, 22 (2),
367-397. |
|
BASKETT, L. (1984). Ordinal position differences in
children's family interactions. Developmental
Psychology, 20, 1026-1031. |
KIRKCALDY, B., FURNBAM, A. & SIEFEN, G. (2009).
Intelligence and birth order among children and
adolescents in psycbiatric care. School Psychology
International, 30 (1), 43-55. |
|
HAUSER, R.M. & SEWELL, W.H. (1985). Birth order and
educational attainment in full siblings. American
Educational Research Journal, 2 (1), 1-23. |
KRISTENSEN, P. & BJERKEDAL, T. (2010). Educational
attainment of 25 year old Norwegians according to birth
order and gender. Intelligence, 38, 123-136. |
|
LESTER, D. (1985). Suicide and sibling position. Individual
Psychology : Journal of Adierian Theory, Research &
Practice, 47, 328-335 |
RINK, D.R. (2010). The impact of birth order upon
consumers’ decision-making, buying, and post-purchase
processes : a conceptualization. Innovative
Marketing, 6 (4), 71-79. [PDF] |
| |
GOMEZ-GIL, E., ESTEVA, I., CARRASCO, R., ALMARAZ, M.C.,
PASARO, E., SALAMERO, M. & GUILLAMON, A. (2011). Birth
order and ratio of brothers to sisters in Spanish
transsexuals. Archives of Sexual Behavior,
40 (3), 505-510. [PDF] |
|
HAUSER, R.M. & SEWELL, W.H. (1985). Birth order and
educational attainment in full siblings. American
Educational Research Journal, 2 (1), 1-23. |
ECKSTEIN, D., AYCOCK, K.J. SPERBER M.A., McDONALD, J.,
WIESNER, V.V., WATTS, R.E. & GINSBURG, P. (2010). A
review of 200 birth-order studies : Lifestyle
characteristics. The Joumal of Individual Psychology,
66 (4), 408-434. [PDF] |
|
LESTER, D. (1985). Suicide and sibling position. Individual
Psychology : Journal of Adierian Theory, Research &
Practice, 47, 328-335 |
HA, T.S. & TAM, C.L. (2011). A Study of Birth Order,
Academic Performance, and Personality. International
Conference on Social Science & Humanity IPED, 5, 28-32.
[PDF] |
| |
ECKSTEIN, D. & KAUFMAN, J.A. (2012). The role of birth
order in personality : An enduring intellectual legacy of
Alfred Adler. Journal of Individual Psychology, 68
(1), 60-74. |
|
LIEBERMAN L., SBAFER, T.G. & REYNOLDS, L.T. (1985).
Scientific revolutions and birth order. Individual
Psychology : Journal of Adlerian Theory, Research &
Practice, 41, 328-335. |
KANAZAWA, S. (2012). Intelligence, birth order, and family
size. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin,
38 (9), 1157-1164. [PDF] |
| |
HOTZ, V.J. & PANTANO, J. (2015). Strategic parenting,
birth order and school performance. Journal of
Population Economics, 28 (4), 911-936. [PDF] |
|
| |
| |
Voir aussi Rang, Taille
de la famille et Naissance |
|
|
|
Ordre
des psychologues du Québec (OPQ) : Ordre
professionnel des psychologues du Québec. Tout individu
portant le titre
de psychologue doit obligatoirement possèder un permis de pratique
et être inscrit au tableau des membres de
l’Ordre des psychologues (OPQ). Pour obtenir ce permis, il
faut depuis le 27 juillet 2006 détenir un doctorat
(voir la liste des
doctorats admissibles). Toutefois, les personnes qui sont
déjà détentrices d’une maîtrise reconnue par l’Ordre, qu’elles
soient ou non membres de l’Ordre au moment de l’entrée en vigueur
de ce nouveau règlement, continueront d’être admissibles à la
profession en tout temps selon les procédures habituelles
d’admission. L'Ordre publie aussi une revue de vulgarisation, Psychologie
Québec. Ordre et office
des professions. = Corporation
des psychologues.
| |
|
|
HASSERT, D.L., KELLY, A.N., PRITCHARD, J.K. &
CAUTILLI, J.D. (2008). The licensing of behavior analyste
: Protecting The Profession and the public. Journal
of Early & Intensive Behavior Intervention, 5
(2), 8-19. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi
Ordre professionnel et Psychologie |
|
ORDRE DES PSYCHOLOGUES DU QUÉBEC [LIRE] |
|
|
Ordre
social : Organisation
particulière d'une société, qui
tend à préserver la paix et
condamne la plupart des formes de violence
(mais pas toutes, par exemple, elle permet la violence dans
certains sports, certains actes de brutalité policière, la torture
de certains prisonniers hors de ses frontières, le recours à la
violence militaire, etc).
Social order.
| |
|
|
COOLEY, C.H. (1902). Human nature and the social
order. New York : Scribner's. |
|
BARBER, B. (1952). Science and the social order.
Glencoe : Free Press. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
O'Reilly
Mark F. ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste
américain, d'origine irlandaise, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'autisme
et des comportements
inappropriés. Collaborateur de
Lancioni, Lang, Langthorne,
McGill,
Sigafoos et Singh.
|
O'REILLY, M.F. (1995). Functional analysis and treatment
of escape-maintained aggression correlated with sleep
deprivation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28
(2), 225-226. [PDF] |
|
O'REILLY, M.F. (1997). Functional analysis of episodic
self-injury correlated with recurrent otitis media. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (1), 165-167. [PDF] |
|
O'REILLY, M.F., RICHMAN, D.M., LANCIONI, G., HILLERY, J.,
LINDAUER, S., CROSLAND, K. & LACEY, C. (2000). Using
brief functional assessments to identify specific contexts
for problem behavior maintained by positive and negative
reinforcement. European Journal of Behavior Analysis,
1 (2), 135-142.
[PDF] |
|
O'REILLY, M.F., EDRISINHA, C., SIGAFOOS, J., LANCIONI, G.,
MACHALICEK, W. & ANTONUCCI, M. (2007). The effects of
presession attention on subsequent attention-extinction
and alone conditions. Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 40 (4), 731-735. [PDF] |
|
O'REILLY, M.F., RISPOLI, M., DAVIS, T., MACHALICEK, W.,
LANG, R., SIGAFOOS, J., KANG, S., LANCIONI, G., GREEN, V.
& DIDDEN, R. (2010). Functional analysis of
challenging behavior in children with autism spectrum
disorders : A summary of 10 cases. Research in Autism
Spectrum Disorders, 4, 1-10. [PDF] |
|
|
|
O'Reilly
Randall C. (Denver 1967-) : Neurosychologue
américain et spécialiste de réseaux
neuraux et des modèles
computationnels.tudiant de McCleland.
Collaborateur de
Chabris, Hauser, Kosslyn,
McNaughton, Munakata,
Nadel, Santos,
Spelke et Squire.
|
O'REILLY, R.C., KOSSLYN, S.M., MARSOLEK, C.J. &
CHABRIS, C.F. (1990). Receptive field characteristics that
allow parietal lobe neurons to encode spatial properties
of visual input : a computational analysis. Journal
of Cognitive Neuroscience, 2, 141-155. [PDF] |
|
O'REILLY, R.C. & McCLELLAND, J.L. (1994). Hippocampal
conjunctive encoding, storage, and recall : Avoiding a
tradeoff. Hippocampus, 6, 661-682. [PDF] |
|
O'REILLY, R.C. & RUDY, J.W. (2001). Conjunctive
representations in learning and memory : Principles of
hippocampal and cortical function. Psychological
Review, 108 (2), 311-345. [PDF] |
|
O'REILLY, R.C. (2010). The what and how of prefrontal
cortical organization. Trends in Neurosciences, 33, 355-361.
[PDF] |
|
O'REILLY, R.C., HATTACHARYYA, R., HOWARD, M.D. & KETZ,
N. (2014). Complementary learning systems. Cognitive
Science, 38, 1229-1248. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Organe
: Structure biologique qui joue un rôle (fonction)
au sein d'un organisme. EX:
Le coeur pompe le sang, les reins le filtrent, les poumons
l'oxygènent, etc. Une structure biologique est un groupe de
cellules ou de neurones
organisées de manière à remplir cette fonction. Organe, cerveau
et chirurgie.
| |
|
|
ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980).
Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Organe
de Jacobson : Chez les mammifères,
organe situé dans le nez
qui permet la détection des phéromones.
Chez l'humain, cet organe est athrophié et ne semble donc plus en
mesure de jouer ce rôle. Découvert par le chirurgien Ludvig
Jacobson. = organe voméro-nasal.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Organigramme
: Représentation graphique de la hiérarchie
formelle d'une
entreprise. Matrix organization
structure, network position.
| |
|
|
WALKER, G. (1985). Network position and cognition in a
computer software firm. Administrative Science
Quarterly, 30, 103-130. |
|
KUPRENAS, J.A. (2003). Implementation and performance of a
matrix organization structure. International Journal
of Project Management, 21, 51-62. |
|
GALBRAITH, J.R. (2009). Designing matrix organizations
that actually work : How IBM, Procter & Gamble, and
others design for success. New York, NY : Wiley. |
|
|
|
Organique
: Le mot a deux sens voisins : a) Qualifie une
organisation chimique
de la matière à base de carbone, qui est à l'origine de la vie
vie ou qui provient d'un être
vivant et le constitue. b) Par extension, il qualifie
toute chose qui fonctionne comme un tout, comme un organe.
EX : Cette entreprise a un fonctionnement très organique.
|
Organisation
: Ensemble d'éléments regroupés de manière cohérente
(selon au moins un critère).
Organization.
|
Organisation
(sociale) : Groupe
structuré en vue d'accomplir un ensemble de tâches, un
travail. L'organisation possède au moins cinq propriétés ou
fonctions : 1) Elle divise le travail qu'on lui
confie en tâches; 2)
Elle attribue ces tâches à ses membres
(rôles) ou à des machines
(automate, robot, ordinateur), parfois à des tiers
(sous-traitance); 3) Elle organise ces tâches
selon des règles
formelles (règlements, code de procédures, manuel
d'instruction, programme politique, convention collective, etc.)
et une hiérarchie
formelle (rang, grade,
organigramme, etc.)
et informelle
(leader, bouc émissaire,
tir-au-flanc, etc). 4) Cette organisation du
travail a pour but d'atteindre un objectif
commun (faire des profits, livrer des services, préserver
les intérêts supérieurs de la nation, etc.); 5)
L'organisation évalue l'atteinte de ses objectifs et, au besoin,
corrige les fonctions 1, 2 et 3 afin de résoudre
ses conflits, d'améliorer son efficacité
et de faire des profits (s'il
s'agit d'une entreprise :
bilan trimestriel, conseil d'administration, réunion
d'actionnaire, etc). L'organisation permet d'accomplir un travail
qu'un individu ne
pourrait pas faire seul ou permet d'accomplir ce travail plus
rapidement et en plus grande quantité. Organisation, organiser
et système.
Organization, social organization.
| |
| + |
Niveau
d'organisation |
Hiérarchie |
Objectif
commun des acteurs |
Objectif
partagé des acteurs |
Durée
du groupe |
Lieu
ou espace partagé par le groupe |
| Entreprise |
Très
élevé |
Formelle |
Faire
des profits |
Obtenir
un salaire |
À long
terme |
Bureaux
de l'entreprise, salle de réunion, aire de dîner |
| Armée |
Très
élevé |
Formelle |
Défendre
ou conquérir un territoire |
Obtenir
un salaire (la solde) |
À long
terme |
Base
militaire, camps d'entraînement, théâtre des opérations |
| Gouvernement |
Très
élevé |
Formelle |
Gouverner,
réaliser le programme politique du parti) |
Obtenir
un salaire |
À long
terme (État)/À moyen terme (Gouvernement) |
Assemblée
Nationale, Chambres des Communes, bureaux du gouvernement,
etc. |
| Parti
politique |
Élevé |
Formelle |
Défendre
un programme, prendre le pouvoir |
Oui,
développement individuel + Salaire |
Moyen à
long terme |
Permanence
du parti |
| Famille |
Élevé |
Plus ou
moins formelle |
Élever
des enfants |
Oui,
développement individuel |
À long
terme/variable de nos jours |
Maison,
foyer, chalet |
| Mouvement
social |
Moyen |
Plus ou
moins formelle |
Manifester
son opposition |
Oui,
développement individuel |
Variable,
selon la conjoncture |
Lieux
publics |
| Groupe
de bénévoles |
Moyen |
Plus ou
moins formelle |
Aider
les autres |
Non |
Moyen à
long terme |
Locaux
de l'organisation |
| Groupe
d'amis |
Moyen
(activités communes, entraide, réseaux d'information,
etc.) |
Informelle |
Non |
Non |
Moyen à
long terme |
Lieux
publics et lieux intimes (maison, appartement, etc). |
| Classe
d'un cours |
Faible
(plan de cours, règlements de l'école, travaux d'équipe) |
Informelle |
Non |
Oui,
réussir leur cours |
Moyen
terme |
Classe,
école |
| Auditoire
d'un spectacle |
Très
faible (suivre les règlements de l'établissement) |
Informelle
(Bon billet, balcon, VIP, etc.) |
Non |
Oui,
assister au spectacle |
Court
terme |
Salle
de spectacle |
| Clientèle |
Très
faible (suivre les règlements de l'établissement |
Non |
Non |
Oui,
acheter un produit, utiliser un service |
Très
court à moyen terme |
MagasA
services publics |
| Foule |
Quasi-absence,
suivre les normes du groupe |
Non |
Non |
Non |
Très
court terme |
Llieux
publics |
| - |
|
Ce
tableau a été réalisé par l'auteur de ce site |
| |
|
|
WEBER, M. (1922). The theory of social economic
organization. New York : Oxford University Press. |
RUBENSON, D.L. & RUNCO, M.A. (1995). The
psychoeconomic view of creative work in groups and
organizations. Creativity & Innovation
Management, 4, 232-241. |
|
WEBER, M. , HENDERSON, A.M. & PARSONS, T. (1947). The
theory of social economic organization. New York :
Oxford University Press. |
FORD, J. D. & FORD, L.W. (1995). The role of
conversations in producing intentional change in
organizations. Academy of Management Review, 20,
541-570. |
|
ARGYRIS, C. (1957). Personality and organization :
the conflict between the system and the individual.
New York : Harper. |
McALLISTER, D.J. (1995). Affect and cognition based trust
as foundations for interpersonal cooperation in
organizations. Academy of Management Journal, 38
(1), 24-59. |
|
MARCH, J.G., SIMON, H. & GUETZKOW, H. (1958). Organizations.
New York : John Wiley. |
AUNE, B.P. (1995). The human dimension of organizational
change. Review of Higher Education, 18 (2),
141-173. |
|
CYERT, R.M. FEIGENBAUM, E.A. & MARCH, J.G. (1959).
Models in a behavioral theory of the firm. Behavioral
Science, 4, 81-95. |
|
|
EASTBROOK, J.A. (1959). The effect of emotion on cue
utilization and the organization of behavior. Psychological
Review, 66, 183-201. |
RAGINS, B.R. (1996). Jumping the hurdles : Barriers to
mentoring women in organizations. Leadership &
Organization Development, 17 (3), 37-44. |
|
ARGYRIS, C. (1960). Human behavior in organizations.
Yale Scientific Magazine, 34 (5), 40-51. |
PIERCE, C.A., BYRNE, D. & AGUINIS, H. (1996).
Attraction in organizations : A model of workplace
romance. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 17, 5-32. |
|
THOMPSON, V.A. (1961). Modern organisation. New
York : Alfred A. Knopf. |
|
|
CLARK, P.B. & WILSON, J.Q. (1961). Incentive systems :
A theory of organizations. Administrative Science
Quarterly, 6, 129-26. |
HARTMAN, E. (1996). Organizational ethics.
Oxford, England : Oxford University Press. |
|
CARZO, R. (1963). Some effects of organization structure
on group effectiveness. Administrative Science
Quarterly, 7 (4), 393–424. |
PRENDERGAST, C. & TOPEL, R. (1996). Favoritism in
organizations. Journal of Political Economy, 104 (5),
958-978. |
|
GOFFMAN, E. (1963). Behavior in public places : Notes
on the social organization of gatherings. Free
Press of Glencoe. |
|
|
HAGE, J. (1965). An axiomatic theory of organizations. Administrative
Science Quarterly, 10, 289-320. |
MAWHINNEY, T.C. (1996). Organizational culture,
rule-governed behavior and organizational behavior
management : Theoretical foundations and implications
for research and practice. Haworth Press. |
|
KATZ, D. & KAHN, R.L. (1966/78). The social
psychology of organizations. New York : Wiley. |
AGHION, P. & TIROLE, J. (1997). Formal and real
authority in organizations. Journal of Political
Economy, 105, 1-29. [PDF] |
|
PERROW, C. (1967). A framework for the comparative
analysis of organizations. American Sociological
Review, 32, 194-208. |
|
|
THOMPSON, J.D. (1967). Organizations in action.
New York : McGraw-Hill. |
SAUER, C. & YETTON, P.W. (1997). Steps to the
future : Fresh thinking on the management of IT-based
organizational transformation. San Francisco :
Jossey-Bass. |
|
LAWRENCE, P.R. & LORSCH, J.W. (1967). Organization
and environnment : Managing differentiation and
intergration. Harvard Business School Press. |
WILLIAMS, C.L. (1997). Sexual harassment in organizations
: A critique of current research and policy. Sexuality
& Culture, 1, 19-43. |
|
ROKEACH, M. (1968). Beliefs, attitudes, and values :
A theory of organization and change. San Francisco
: Jossey-Bass. |
FRIEDBERG, E. (1997). La théorie des organisations et la
question de l'anarchie organisée. Dans J. Chevallier
(Dir.), Désordre(s). Paris : Presses
Universitaires de France. |
|
CARZO, R. & YANOUZAS, J.N. (1969). Effects of flat and
tall organization structure. Administrative Science
Quarterly, 14 (2), 178–191. |
CHURCH, A.H. (1997). Managerial self-awareness in
high-performing individuals in organizations. Journal
of Applied Psychology, 82 (2), 281-292. [PDF] |
|
BECKER, S.W. & BALOFF, N. (1969). Organization
structure and complex problem solving. Administrative
Science Quarterly, 14 (2), 260–271 |
BRIEF, A.P. (1998). Attitudes in and around
organizations. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. |
|
BLAU, P.M. (1970). A formal theory of differentiation in
organizations. American Sociological Review, 35, 201-218. |
YUKL, G. (1998). Leadership in organizations.
Upper Saddle River, NJ : Prentice Hall. |
|
HAY, R.D. (1970). Modified semantic differentials to
evaluate formal organizational structures. Journal of
Business Communication, 7 (3), 13-23. |
MALONE, T. W., CROWSTON, K. G., LEE, J., PENTLAND, B.,
DELLAROCAS, C., WYNER, G., QUIMBY, J., OSBORN, C. S.,
BERNSTEIN, A., HERMAN, G., KLEIN, M. & O'DONNELL, E.
(1999). Tools for inventing organizations : Toward a
handbook of organizational processes. Management
Science, 45 (3), 425-443. |
|
ETZIONI, A. (1971). Modern organizations.
Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall. |
CHOI, J.N. & KIM, M.U. (1999). The organizational
application of groupthink and its limitations in
organizations. Journal of Applied Psychology, 84
(2), 297-306. [PDF] |
|
HOUSE, R. & RIZZO, J. (1972). Role conflict and
ambiguity as critical variables in a model of
organizational behavior. Organizational Behavior
& Human Performance, 7, 467-505. |
BLOOM, J.D. (1999). The performance effects of pay
dispersion on individuals and organizations. Academy
of Management Journal, 42, 25-40. [PDF] |
|
ARGYRIS, C. (1972). The applicability of
organizational sociology. Cambridge : Cambridge
University Press. |
WILLIAMS, C.L., GIUFFRE, P.A. & DELLINGER, K. (1999).
Sexuality in the workplace : Organizational control,
sexual harassment, and the pursuit of pleasure. Annual
Review of Sociology, 25, 73-93. |
|
|
|
LUTHANS, F. (1973). Organizational behavior. New
York : McGraw-Hill. |
SALAS, E. & CANNON-BOWERS, J.A. (2000). The science of
training : A decade of progress. Annual Review of
Psychology, 52, 471-499. |
|
SACKS, H., SCHEGLOFF, E.A. & JEFFERSON, G. (1974). A
simplest systematics for the organization of turn-taking
for conversation. Language, 50 (4), 696-735.
[PDF] |
HAYES, L.J., AUSTIN, J., HOUMANFAR, R. & CLAYTON, M.C.
(Eds.) (2001). Organizational change. Reno, NV :
Context Press. |
|
ARROW, K.J. (1974). The limits of organization.
New York : Norton |
FORGAS, J.R. & GEORGE, J.M. (2001). Affective
influences on judgments and behavior in organizations : An
information processing perspective. Organizational
Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 86, 3–34. |
|
CANNON, M.D. & EDMONSTON, A.C. (2001). Confronting
failure : Antecedents and consequences of shared beliefs
about failurein organizational work groups. Journal of
Organizational Behavior, 22 (2), 161–177.
|
|
ACKER, J. & VAN HOUTEN, D. (1974). Differential
recruitment and control : The sex structuring of
organizations. Administrative Science Quarterly, 19,
152-163. |
ALVERO, A. M., BUCKLIN, B.R. & AUSTIN, J. (2001). An
objective review of the effectiveness and essential
characteristics of performance feedback in organizational
settings. Journal of Organizational Behavior
Management, 21 (1), 3-29. |
|
PORTER, L.W, LAWLER, E.E. & HACKMAN, J.R. (1975). Behavior
in organizations. New York : McGraw-Hill. |
MAWHINNEY, T.C. (2001). Organization-environment systems
as OBM intervention context : minding your
metacontingencies. In L.J. Hayes, J. Austin, R. Houmanfar
& M.C. Clayton (Eds.), Organizational change
(pp. 137-166). Reno, NV : Context Press. |
|
CROZIER, M. et FRIEDBERG, E. (1977). L'acteur et le
système. Paris : Seuil. |
PELZER, P. (2002). Disgust and organization. Human
Relations 55, 841-860. |
|
SPECTOR, P.E. (1978). Oganizational frustration : A model
and review of the literature. Personnale Psychology,
31, 815-829. |
DUCHENEAUT, N. (2002). The social impacts of electronic
mail in organizations : a case study of electronic power
games using communication genres. Information,
Communication, & Society (iCS), 5 (2),
153-188. [PDF] |
|
ILGEN, D.R., FISHER, C.D. & TAYLOR, M.S. (1979).
Consequences of individual feedback on behavior in
organizations. Journal of Applied Psychology, 64,
349-371. |
MALONE, T.W., LAUBACHER, R.J. & SCOTT-MORTON, M.S.
(Eds.), Inventing the organizations of the 21st
Century. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press, 2003. |
|
MINTZBERG, H. (1979). The structure of organizations.
Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall. |
TYLER, T.R. (2003). Trust within organizations.
Personnel Review, 32, 556-568. |
|
FAUCHEUX, C., AMADO, G. & LAURENT, A. (2003).
Organizational development and change. Annual Review
of Psychology, 33 (1), 43-370. |
|
WEICK, K.E. (1979). The social psychology of
organizing. Wesley. |
ARTHUR, W., BENNETT, W., EDENS, P.L. & BELL, S.T.
(2003). Effectiveness of training in organizations : A
meta-analysis of design and evaluation features. Journal
of Applied Psychology, 88 (2), 234-245. [PDF] |
|
CLEGG, S.R. (1979). The theory of power and
organization. London : Routledge. |
KOZLOWSKI, S.W.J. & BELL, B.S. (2003). Work groups and
teams in organizations. In W.C. Borman, D.R. Ilgen &
R.J. Klimoski (Eds.), Handbook of psychology :
Industrial and organizational psychology (Vol. 12,
pp. 333-375). New York : Wiley-Blackwell. [PDF] |
|
LINGLE, J. H., GEVA, N., OSTROM, T.M., LEIPPE, M.R. &
BAUMGARDNER, M.H. (1979). Thematic effects of person
judgments on impression organization. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 37 (5),
674-687. |
VARDI Y. & WEITZ, E. (2004). Misbehavior in
organizations : Theory, research and management.
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Mahwah, NJ. |
|
TJOSVOLD, D. (1980). Social face and organizational
conflict. Organizational Behavior, Administrative
Sciences Association of Canada, 1 (4), 174-179. |
GLENN, S.S. & MALOTT, M.E. (2004). Complexity and
selection : implications for organizational change. Behavior
& Social Issues, 13, 89-106. [PDF] |
|
PFEEFER, J. (1981). Power in organisations.
Boston : Pitman. |
HASLAM, S.A. (2004). Psychology in organizations :
The social identity approach. Thousand Oaks, CA :
Sage Publications. |
| |
BENTLEY, T.J. (2005). Working with narcissism in
organizations. Gestalt Review, 9 (1), 38-52. |
|
ARGYRIS, C. (1982). Reasoning, learning and action :
Individual and organizational. San Francisco :
Jossey-Bass. |
GRIFFIN, R.W. & LOPEZ, Y.P. (2005). "Bad behavior" in
organizations : A review and typology for future research.
Journal of Management , 31, 988-1005. |
|
MINTZBERG, H. (1983). Power in and around
organisations. Englwood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice
Hall. |
WEICK, K.E., SUTCLIFFE, K.M. & OBSTFELD, D. (2005).
Organizing and the process of sensemaking. Organization
Science, 16, 409-421. |
|
MORROW, P.C. (1983). Concept redundancy in organizational
research: The case of work commitment. Academy of
Management Review, 8 (3), 486-500. |
ACKER, J. (2006). Inequality regimes : Gender, class, and
race in organization. Gender & Society, 20 (4),
441-464. |
|
MASLACH, C. & JACKSON, S. (1984). Burnout in
organizational settings. Applied Social Psychology
Annual, 5, 133-153. |
NONAKA, I., Von KROGH, G. & VOELPEL, S. (2006).
Organizational knowledge creation theory : Evolutionary
paths and future advances. Organization Studies, 27
(8), 1179-1208. |
|
GADAGKAR, R. & JOSHI, N.V. (1984). Social organisation
in the Indian wasp Ropalidia cyathiformis (Fab.)
(Hymenoptera : Vespidae). Zeitschift für
Tierpsychologie, 64, 15-32. [PDF] |
NICHOLSON, N. & WHITE, R. (2006). Darwinism : A new
paradigm for organizational behavior. Journal of
Organizational Behavior, 27, 111-119. [PDF] |
|
HAMBRICK, D. & MASON, P. (1984). Upper echelons : The
organization as a reflection of its top managers. Academy
of Management Review, 9, 193-206. |
KOHLER, J.M. & MUNZ, D.C. (2006). Combining individual
and organizational stress interventions : An
organizational development approach. Consulting
Psychology Journal : Practice & Research, 58
(1), 1-12. |
|
ASTLEY, W.G. & SACHDEVA, P.S. (1984). Structural
sources of intraorganizational power : A theoretical
synthesis. Academy of Management Review, 9 (1),
104-113. |
SCOTT, W.R. & DAVIS, G. (2007). Organizations :
Rational, natural, and open systems. Upper Saddle
River, NJ : Prentice Hall. |
|
WHITLEY, R. (1984). The intellectual and social
organizationof the sciences. Oxford : Clarendon
Press. |
TJOSVOLD, D. (2007). The conflict-positive organization :
It depends upon us. Journal of Organizational
Behavior, 29, (1), 19-28. |
|
LATANÉ, B. (1986). Responsibility and effort in
organizations. In P. Goodman (Ed.), Groups in
organizations. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass. |
BLAIR, C.A., HOFFMAN B.J. & HELLAND, K.R. (2008).
Narcissism in organizations : A multisource appraisal
reflects different perspectives. Human Performance,
21 (3), 254-276. |
|
MALONE, T.W. (1987). Modeling coordination in
organizations and markets. Management Science, 33, 1317-1332.
|
BOWLES, H.R. & MCGINN, K.L. (2008). Untapped potential
in the study of negotiation and gender inequality in
organizations. The Academy of Management Annals, 2
(1), 99-132. [PDF] |
|
|
GIST, M.E. (1987). Self-efficacy : Implications for
oganiszational behavior and human resource menagement. Academy
of Menagement Review, 12 (3), 472-485. [PDF]
|
FOX, S. & STALLWORTH, L.E. (2009). Building a
framework for two internal organizational approaches to
resolving and preventing workplace bullying : Alternative
dispute resolution and training. Consulting
Psychology Journal : Practice & Research, 61
(3), 220-241. |
|
HAMILTON, G.G. & BIGGART, N.W. (1988). Market culture
and authority : A comparative analysis of management and
organization in the Far East. American Journal of
Sociology, 94 (S), 52-94. |
MAJEED, K., BHATTI, A.M., NEMATI, A., REHMAN, I.U. &
RIZWAN, A. (2010). Can cultural change with different
leadership styles enhance The organizational performance ?
Research Journal of International Studies, 17, 102-132.
[LIRE] |
|
MILGROM, P.& ROBEERTS, J. (1988). An economic approach
to influence activities in organizations. American
Journal of Sociology, 94 (S), 154-179. |
|
|
HELLER, F.A., DRENTH, P.J.D., KOOPMAN, P.L. & RUS, V.
(1988). Decisions in organizations; a three country
comparative study. London : Sage |
|
|
BLUEDORN, A.C. & DENHARDT, R.B. (1988). Time and
organizations. Journal of Management, 14,
299-320. |
TJOSVOLD, D.W. & WONG, A.S.H. (2010). Conflict
management for justice and innovation and strategic
advantage in organizational partnerships. Journal of
Applied Social Psychology, 40 (3), 636-665. |
|
MALONE, T.W. & SMITH, S.A. (1988). Modeling the
performance of organizational structures. Operations
Research, 36, 421-436. |
COX, T., TARIS, T. & NIELSEN, K. (2010).
Organizational interventions : issues and challenges.
Work & Stress, 24, 217-218. |
|
ACKER, J. (1990). Hierarchies, jobs, bodies : A theory of
gendered organizations. Gender & Society, 4
(2), 139-158. [PDF] |
GIBSON, D.F. & CALLISTER, R.R. (2010). Anger in
organizations : review and integration. Journal of
Management, 36, 66-93. |
|
SHAMIR, B. (1991). Meaning, self and motivation in
organizations. Organization Studies, 12,
405-424. |
BARAN, B.E. & SCOTT, C.W. (2010). Organizing ambiguity
: A grounded theory of leadership and sensemaking within
dangerous contexts. Military Psychology, 22 (1),
42-69. |
|
ZEILER, M.D. & HARZEM, P. (1991). Reinforcement
and the organization of behaviour. New York :
Wiley. |
CAMPBELL, W.K., HOFFMAN, B.J., CAMPBELL, S.M. &
MARCHISIO, G. (2011). Narcissism in organizational
contexts. Human Resource Management Review, 21,
268-284. [PDF] |
|
REDMON, W.K. & WILK, L.A. (1991). Organizational
behavior analysis in the U.S. : Public sector In P.A.
Lamal (Ed.), Behavior analysis of societies and
cultural practices (pp.107-123). Washington, DC :
Hemisphere. |
SRIVASTAVA, S.B. & BANAJI, M.R. (2011). Culture,
cognition, and collaborative networks in organizations. American
Sociological Review, 76 (2), 207-233. [PDF] |
|
HOFSTEDE, G. (1991). Cultures and organizations :
Software of the mind. London : McGraw-Hill. |
BUUNK, B.P., CARMONA, C., PEIRO, J.M., DIJKSTRA, A. &
DIJKSTRA, P. (2011). Social comparison at work : The role
of culture, type of organization and gender. Cross-Cultural
Communication, 7 (2), 22-34. [PDF] |
|
MASTEN, S., MEEHAN, J. & SNYDER, E. (1991). The costs
of organization. Journal of Laws, Economics, &
Organization, 7, 1-25. |
SALAS, E. & TANNENBAUM, S.I., KRAIGER, K. &
SMITH-JENTSCH, K.A. (2012). The science of training and
development in organizations : What matters in practice. Psychological
Science in the Public Interest, 13 (2), 74-101. [PDF] |
|
GOLTZ, S. (1992). A sequential learning analysis of
decisions in organizations to escalate investments despite
continuing costs or losses. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 25 (3), 561-574. [PDF] |
HOGG, M.A., VAN KNIPPENBERG, D. & RAST, D.E. (2012).
Intergroup leadership in organizations : Leading across
group and intergroup boundaries. Academy of Management
Review, 37, 232-255. [PDF] |
|
GEORGE, J.M. & BRIEF, A.P. (1992). Feeling good-doing
good : A conceptual analysis of the mood at
work-organizational spontaneity relationship. Psychological
Bulletin, 112 (2), 310-329. [PDF] |
JEROME, N. (2013). Impact of sustainable human resource
management and organizational performance.
International Journal of Asian Social Science, 3
(6), 1287-1292. [PDF] |
|
MAWHINNEY, T.C. (1992). Total quality management and
organizational behavior management : an integration for
continual improvement. Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 25 (3), 524-543. [PDF] |
ABERNATHY, W.B. (2014). Beyond the Skinner box : The
design and management of organization-wide performance
systems. Journal of Organizational Behavior
Management, 34 (4), 235-254. [PDF] |
|
ARGYRIS, C. (1993). On organizational learning.
Cambridge, MA : Blackwell. |
HOCH, J.E. & KOZLOWSKI, S.W.J. (2014). Leading virtual
teams : Hierarchical leadership, structural supports, and
shared leadership. Journal of Applied Psychology, 99
(3), 390-403. |
|
|
WEICK, K.E. & ROBERTS, K. (1993). Collective mind in
organizations: Heedful interrelating on ight decks. Administrative
Science Quarterly, 38, 357-381. |
TJOSVOLD, D.W. & WONG, A.S.H. & CHEN, N.Y.F.
(2014). Constructively managing conflicts in
organizations. Annual Review of Organizational
Psychology & Organizational Behavior, 1,
545-568. [PDF] |
| |
BIEHL-MISSAL, B. & FITZEK, H. (2014). Hidden heritage
: A gestalt theoretical approach to the aesthetics of
management and organisation. Gestalt Theory, 36 (3),
251-266.
[PDF] |
|
DRUPSTEEN, L. & HASLE, P. (2014). Why do
organizations not learn from incidents ? Bottlenecks,
causes and conditions for afailure to effectively learn. Accident
Analysis & Prevention, 72, 351–358. |
| |
SALAS, E., SHUFFLER, M.L., THAYER, A.L., BEDWELL, W.L.
& LAZZARA, E.H. (2015). Understanding and improving
teamwork in organizations : A scientifically based
practical guide. Human Resource Management, 54
(4), 599-622. [PDF] |
|
ASFORTH, B.E. (1994). Petty tyranny in organizations. Relations,
47 (7), 755-778. |
WOOLLEY, A.W., AGGARWAL, I. & MALONE, T.W. (2015).
Collective intelligence in teams and organizations. In
T.W. Malone and M.S. Bernstein (Eds.), Handbook of
collective intelligence. Cambridge, MA : MIT
Press. |
|
NONAKA, I. (1994). A dynamic theory of organizational
knowledge. Organization Science, 5 (1), 14-37.
[PDF] |
HURDUZE, R-E. (2015). The impact of leadership on
organisational performance. Practical Application of
Science, 3 (1), 289-293. [PDF] |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi
Culture organisationelle,
Entreprise,
Leadership, Motivation
au travail et Groupe |
| |
|
|
Organisation
(Changement) : Changement,
habituellement planifiée et imposée par la direction, apportée à l'organisation
horizontale ou verticale d'une entreprise
afin de la rendre plus efficace (diminuer les coûts, augmenter les
profits ou la productivité,
résoudre un conflit) ou
pour diminuer les tensions
au sein d'un groupe, ou
parfois dans le simple but d'augmenter la cohésion
ou la docilité du
personnel (le nouveau patron qui place "ses hommes/femmes").
Ce changement n'affecte pas nécessairement la distribution du pouvoir
au sein de l'entreprise (organigramme
et hierarchie). =
changement organisationnel.
Organizational
change, organizational transformation.
| |
|
|
MECHNER, F. (1978). Engineering supervisory
job-performance change. Training, 15 (10),
65-70. |
MALOTT, M.E. (2003). Paradox of organizational change
: engineering organizations with behavioral systems
analysis. Reno : Context Press. |
|
CHILD, J. & SMITH, C. (1987). The context and process
of organizational transformation : Cadbury limits in its
sector. Journal of Management Studies, 24, 565-593. |
|
|
ARGYRIS, C. (1993). Knowledge for Action. A guide to
overcoming barriers to organizational change. San
Francisco : Jossey Bass. |
ZELL, D. (2003). Organizational change as a process of
death, dying, and rebirth. Journal of Applied
Behavioral Science, 39 (1), 73-96. |
|
FORD, J.D. & FORD, L.W. (1995). The role of
conversations in producing intentional change in
organizations. Academy of Management Review, 20,
541-570. |
|
|
AUNE, B.P. (1995). The human dimension of organizational
change. Review of Higher Education, 18 (2),
141-173. |
GLENN, S.S. & MALOTT, M.E. (2004). Complexity and
selection : implications for organizational change. Behavior
& Social Issues, 13, 89-106. [PDF] |
|
MALOTT, R.W. (1999). Creating lasting organizational
changes. Performance Improvement, 38 (2), 33-36. |
De la SABLONNIÈRE, R., TOUGAS, F., De la SABLONIÈRE, E.
& DEBROSSE, R. (2012). Profound organizational change,
psychological distress and burnout symptoms : The mediator
role of collective relative deprivation. Group
Processes & Intergroup Relations, 15 (5),
776-790. |
| |
|
Voir aussi Organisation, Changement
et Entreprise |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Organisation
(Principe) : Ensemble des règles
qui lient et régulent
les éléments d'un tout, qu'il soit chimique, mécanique,
électronique, organique, psychologique ou social. Ce tout
peut-être un organe ou une structure
biologique ou cognitive (perception),
un groupe, une entreprise
ou un simple objet.
L'organisation des éléments rend ce tout prévisible (= régularité).
EX: Dans un ordinateur, les processeurs, les
ports, les mémoires et les circuits électriques forment un tout
organisé pour traiter l'information. =
niveau d'organisation. /chaos.
Levels of organization.
|
|
|
Organisation
(Structure) :
Organizational structure.
| |
|
|
RANSON, S., HININGS, B. & GREENWOOD, R. (1980). The
structuring of organizational structures. Administrative
Science Quarterly, 25, 1-14. |
|
BALOGUN, J. & JOHNSON, G. (2004). Organizational
restructuring and middle manager sensemaking. Academy
of Management Journal, 47, 523-549. |
|
|
Voir aussi Organisation |
|
|
Organisation
animale : Ensemble des règles
qui régulent
l'organisation du pouvoir
au sein des groupes
non-humain (bande, meute, troupeau, banc, essaim, etc).
Organisation sociale chez les
animaux, qui varie selon les espèces.
Social organization.
| |
|
|
BEAUGRAND, J.P., CARON, J. & COMEAU, L. (1984).
Social organization of small heterosexual groups of
green swordtails (Xiphophorus helleri, Pisces,
Poeciliidae) under condition of captivity. Behaviour,
91, 24-60. |
|
OLDFIELD-BOX, H. (1967). Social organization of rats in
a "social problem" situation. Nature, 213, 533-534. |
|
CHAPMAN, C.A. (1990). Association patterns of spider
monkeys : the influence of ecology and sex on social
organization. Behavioral Ecology &
Sociobiology, 26, 409-414. [PDF] |
|
Voir aussi Animal, Espèce
et Organisation |
|
|
|
Organisation
cognitive : Cognitive organization.
| |
|
|
HEIDER, F. (1946). Attitudes and cognitive organization. The
Journal of Psychology, 21, 107-112. [PDF] |
|
MANDLER, G., PEARLSTONE, Z. & KOOPMANS, H.S. (1969).
Effects of organization and semantic similarity on recall
and recognition. Journal of Verbal Learning &
Verbal Behavior, 8, 410-423. |
HAMILTON, D.L., DRISCOLL, D.M. & WORTH, L.T. (1989).
Cognitive organization of impressions: effects of
incongruency in complex representations. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 57 (6),
925-939.
|
|
MANDLER, G. (2002). Organization : What the levels of
processing are levels of. Memory, 10, 333-338. |
|
WYER, R.S. (2004). The cognitive organization and use of
general knowledge. In J.T. Jost, M.R. Banaji & D.A.
Prentice (Eds.), Perspectivism in social psychology :
The yin and yang of scientific progress (pp.
97–112). American Psychological Association. |
|
|
Voir aussi Cognition
et Organisation |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Organisation
non-gouvernementale (ONG) :
Social
organization.
|
Organiser
: Opération mentale (ou évolutive) qui consiste à
doter un groupe d'une
structure formelle, d'un mode de fonctionnement explicite qui
divise le travail en tâche
et confie le rôle de réaliser ces tâches aux membres de
l'organisation (employés, cadres, etc.).
Organizing.
| |
|
|
WEICK, K.E. (1969). The social psychology of
organizing. Addison-Wesley. |
|
PASCARELLA, E., EDISON, M., NORA, A., HAGEDORN, L.S. &
BRAXTON, J. (1996). Effects of teacher
organization/preparation and teacher skill/clarity on
general cognitive skills in college. Journal of
College Student Development, 37, 7-19. |
|
|
Voir aussi Organisation |
|
|
Organisme : Ce mot possède plusieurs acceptions : a)
Il désigne l'élément d'une espèce
(végétale ou animale). Il a un sens plus large qu 'individu
ou personne, qui sont plus appropriés pour désigner les
membres de l'espèce humaine.
EX: Le comportement est une modification de
l'état biologique d'un organisme. *personne,
individu.
= spécimen, unité. b) Ce mot renvoie
également à l'organisation biologique du vivant, au corps, comme
un ensemble d'organes ou, à plus petite échelle, de molécules. EX:
Cet organisme a le sang froid, est anérobique, possède
des os creux. Chez les dualistes,
il s'oppose à l'esprit ou à l'âme. =
corps, organisation chimique, biomoléculaire. /machine.
Body. c) Chez Rogers,
personne considérée dans sa globalité; l'organisme est le lieu de
toutes les expériences, c'est-à-dire
de tout ce qui est ressenti, consciemment ou non, par la personne.
d) Finalement, un organisme est un groupe
d'individus organisés et officiellement reconnus comme tel. En ce
sens, il est synonyme
d'organisation. Un organisme peut-être public (gouvernemental)
ou privé (entreprise),
mais on utilise rarement ce mot pour désigner les entreprises. EX:
Organisme à but non-lucratif, pour la défense des
immigrants, des gais et lesbiennes. C-EX: une
foule. = association, entreprise,
groupe, institution,
organisme public.
Organism.
| |
|
| a |
|
JENNINGS, H.S. (1906). The behavior of the lower
organisms. New York : Columbia University Press. |
LOOMIS, W.E. (1988). Four billion years : An essay on
the evolution of genes and organisms. Sunderland :
Sinauer Associates. |
|
KANTOR, J.R. (1923). The organismic versus the mentalistic
attitude toward the nervous system. Psychological
Bulletin, 20, 684-692. |
TIMBERLAKE, W. (1988). The behavior of organisms :
Purposive behavior as a type of reflex. Journal of
the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50 (2),
305-318.
[PDF] |
|
TOLMAN, E.C. & BRUNSWICK, E. (1935). The organism and
the causal texture of the environment. Psychological
Review, 42, 43-47. |
CATANIA, A.C. (1992). B.F. Skinner, organism. American
Psychologist, 47 (11), 1521-1530. |
|
CROZIER, W.J. (1935). Déterminisme et variabilité
dans le comportement des organismes. Paris :
Hermann & Cie. |
LEE, V.L. (1994). Organisms, things done, and the
fragmentation of psychology. Behavior &
Philosophy, 22, 1-42. |
|
SKINNER, B.F. (1938). The behavior of organisms : an
experimental analysis. New York :
Appleton-Century-Crofts. |
LEE, V.L. (1996). Why operant research is not about the
behavior of the organism. Journal of Behavior
Analysis & Therapy, 1, 52-68. |
|
SKINNER, B.F. (1940). Review of K. Goldstein's "The
organism". Journal of Abnormal & Social
Psychology, 35, 462-465. |
MOXLEY, R.A. (1999). H.G. Wells and B.F. Skinner on the
superorganism. The Behavior Analyst, 22 (2),
131-148. [PDF] |
|
BRELAND, K. & BRELAND, M. (1961). The misbehavior of
organisms. American Psychologist, 16, 681-684. [PDF] |
BATESON, P.P.G. (2005). The return of the whole organism.
Journal of Biosciences, 30, 31-39. [PDF] |
|
OVERTON, W.F. (1976). The active organism in
structuralism. Human Development, 19, 71-86. |
|
|
|
|
Voir aussi Espèce |
| b |
|
BERNARD, C. (1859). Leçons sur les propriétés
physiologiques et les altérations pathologiques des
différents liquides de l'organisme. |
MAIENSCHEIN, J. & LAUBICHLER, M. (2007). Embryos,
cells, genes, and organisms. Reflections on the history of
evolutionary developmental biology. In R. Sansom and .N.
Brandon (Eds.), Integrating evolution and
development, from theory to practice (pp. 1-24). MIT
Press. |
|
|
Voir aussi Corps |
| c |
|
GOLDSTEIN, K. (1939). The organism : A holistic
approach to biology derived from pathological data in
man. New York : American Book Company. |
|
|
|
Voir aussi
Expérience |
| d |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Institution
et Gouvernement |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Organisme
subventionnaire (en science) : Terme
générique qui désigne l'ensemble des
organismes publics (CRSNG,
CRSH, etc.) et privés (fondations,
certaines entreprises,
etc.) qui versent des subventions
aux chercheurs et aux
équipes de recherche qui en font la demande,
afin qu'ils puissent mener à bien leurs recherches.
= fonds de recherche. Organisme
subventionnaire, recherche
indépendante et demande
de subvention. Funded research.
| |
|
|
WOHL, M.J.A. & WOOD, R.T.A. (2015). Is gambling
industry-funded research necessarily a conflict of
interest ? A Reply to Cassidy (2014). International
Gambling Studies, 15, 12-14. |
|
|
Voir aussi Chercheur
et Demande de
subvention |
|
|
Organizational
Behavior & Human Decision Processes : Revue
scientifique multidisciplinaire qui se consacre à l'étude
des processus de décisions et
gestion des ressources.
Éditeur : Elsevier.
AJZEN, I. (1991). The theory of planned behavior. Organizational
Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 50 (2),
179-211. [PDF]
+ [PDF]
|
| |
|
|
Organizational Dynamics : Revue
scientifique multidisciplinaire qui se consacre à l'étude
des processus de décisions
et gestion des ressources. Éditeur
: Elsevier.
DONNELL, S.M. & HALL, J. (1980). Men and women as
managers : A significant case of no significant
difference. Organizational Dynamics, 8 (4),
60-77.
|
| |
|
|
Organologie
: Étude de la relation entre la morphologie
du crâne et certaines fonctions
cognitives, développée par Gall.
= cranioscopie. Organology,
cerebral organology.
| |
|
|
FRANZ, S.I. (1917). Cerebral adaptation vs. cerebral
organology. Psychological Bulletin, 14, 137-140. |
|
VAUCLAIR, J. & NICOLAS, S. (Eds.) (2007). Localisation
cérébrale des fonctions mentales : De la
cranioscopie de Gall à l'IRMf. Marseille : Solal. |
| PARENT,
A. (2009). Histoire du cerveau : De l'antiquité aux
neurosciences. Laval : Les presses de l'Université
Laval. |
|
|
Orgasme
: Point culminant du plaisir
sexuel consécutif à la stimulation d'un
organe sexuel.
Orgasm.
| |
|
|
REICH, W. (1942/86). La fonction de l'orgasme.
L'Arche. |
ALZATE, H. (1985). Vaginal eroticism and female orgasm : a
current appraisal. Journal of Sex & Marital
Therapy, 11 (4), 271-284. |
|
GRÄFENBERG, E. (1950). The role of the urethra in female
orgasm. International Journal of Sexology, 3,
145-149. |
WAKEFIELD, J.C. (1987). The semantics of success : Do
masturbation exercises lead to partner orgasm ?
Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 13, 3-14. |
|
MOSOVICH, A. & TALLAFERO, A. (1954). Studies of EEG
and sex function at orgasm. Diseases of the Nervous
System, 15, 218-220. |
|
|
LOWEN, A. (1965). Love and orgasm. New York :
Macmillan. |
|
|
FISHER, S. (1973). The female orgasm : psychology,
physiology, fantasy. London : Allen Lane. |
SINGH, D., MEYER, W., ZAMBARANO, R. & HURLBERT, D.
(1998). Frequency and timing coital orgasm in women
desirous of becoming pregnant. Archives of Sexual
Behavior, 27 (1), 15-29. |
|
NIMS, J.P. (1975). Imagery, shaping, and orgasm. Journal
of Sex & Marital Therapy, 1 (3), 198-203. |
PALMER, D.K. (2004). On the organism-environment
distinction in psychology. Behavior & Philosophy,
32, 317-347.
[PDF] |
|
COHEN, H.D., ROSEN, R.C. & GOLDSTEIN, L. (1976).
Electroencephalographic laterality changes during human
sexual orgasm. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 5, 189-199. |
NICHOLAS, A., BRODY, S., DE SUTTER, P. & DE CARUFEL,
F. (2008). A woman's history of vaginal orgasm is
discernible from her walk. The Journal of Sexual
Medicine, 5 (9), 2119-2124.
[PDF] |
|
SEGRAVESMD, R.T. (1976). Primary orgasmic dysfunction :
Essential treatment components. Journal of Sex &
Marital Therapy, 1 (3), 115-123. |
GÉRARD, M.C., BERRY, M., SHTRSHALL, R., AMSEL, R. &
BLINIK, Y.M. (2020). Female multiple orgasm : An
exploratory internet-based survey. The Journal of Sex
Research, 1-16. |
| |
| TRUDEL,
G. (1988). Les dysfonctions sexuelles. Montréal.
Les Presses de l'Universié du Québec. |
Voir aussi Satisfaction
sexuelle et Plaisir
sexuel |
|
|
|
|
Orgasme
féminin : Orgasme de la femme.
Orgasme, clitoris
et point g.
Female orgasm.
| |
|
|
GRÄFENBERG, E. (1950). The role of the urethra in female
orgasm. International Journal of Sexology, 3,
145-149. |
ALZATE H. (1985). Vaginal eroticism and female orgasm : a
current appraisal. Journal of Sex & Marital
Therapy, 11 (4), 271-284. |
|
LORAND, S. (1939). Contribution to the problem of vaginal
orgasm. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 20,
432-438. |
THORNHILL, R., GANGESTAD, S.W. & COMER, M. (1995).
Human female orgasm and mate fluctuating asymmetry. Animal
Behaviour, 50,1601-1615. |
|
FISHER, S. (1973). The female orgasm : psychology,
physiology, fantasy. London : Allen Lane. |
THORNHILL, R. & GANGESTAD, S.W. (1995). Human female
copulatory orgasm : A human adaptation or phylogenetic
legacy ? Animal Behaviour, 52, 853-855. |
|
MOULD, D.E. (1980). Neuromuscular aspects of women's
orgasms. Journal of Sex Research, 16, 193-201. |
NICHOLAS, A., BRODY, S., DE SUTTER, P. & DE CARUFEL,
F. (2008). A woman's history of vaginal orgasm is
discernible from her walk. The Journal of Sexual
Medicine, 5 (9), 2119-2124. [PDF] |
| |
ELLSWORTH, R.M. & BAILEY, D.H. (2013). Human female
orgasm as evolved signal : A test of two hypothese.
Archives of Sexual Behavior, 42 (8), 1545-1554. [PDF] |
| |
| TRUDEL,
G. (1988). Les dysfonctions sexuelles. Montréal.
Les Presses de l'Université du Québec. |
Voir aussi Clitoris,
Point g et Femme |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Orientation : Orienter : Option retenue de
manière plus ou moins consciente par un organisme
qui a le choix entre au moins deux possibilités. orientation et
réponse
d'orientation. = direction. Orientation.
|
Orientation politique : Conception personnelle de la chose politique. Orientation, vote
et idéologie.
= attitude politique, valeur politique.
Political orientation.
| |
|
|
JENNINGS, M.K. & NIEMI, R.G. (1968). The transmission
of political values from parent to child. American
Political Science Review, 62, 169-183. |
|
TEDIN, K.L. (1974). The influence of parents on the
political attitudes of adolescents. American
Political Science Review, 68, 1579-1592. |
|
ALFORD, J.R., FUNK, C.L. & HIBBING, J.R. (2005). Are
political orientations genetically transmitted ? American
Political Science Review, 99 (2), 153-167. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Orientation scolaire et professionnelle : Orientation
professionnelle, carrière
et
choix de carrière.
Career aspiration.
| |
|
|
BETZ, N.E. & HACKETT, G. (1981). The relationship of
carreer-related self-efficacy expectations to perceived
carrer options in college women and men. Journal of
Counseling Psychology, 28 (5), 399-410. |
|
WATSON, C.M., QUATMAN, T. & EDLER, E. (2002). Career
aspirations of adolescent girls : Effects of achievement
level, grade, and single-sex school environment. Sex
Roles, 46, 323-335. |
|
STEVANOVIC, B. & MOSCONI, N. (2007). Les
représentations des métiers des adolescent(e-s) scolarisé
(e-s) dans l'enseignement secondaire. Revue Française
de Pédagogie, 161, 53-68. |
|
DUMOULIN, H. & DANIEL, C. (2013). Bulletins scolaires
et orientation au prisme du genre. L'orientation
Scolaire et Professionnelle, 42 (3), [PDF] |
|
GUICHARD, J. et HUTEAU, M. (2001). Psychologie de
l'orientation. Paris : Dunod. |
|
|
Voir aussi
Effet de genre et Choix de carrière |
|
|
Orientation sexuelle : Désigne la préférence
sexuelle d'un organisme, quelque
soit son mode de reproduction.
Orientation sexuelle, identité
sexuelle et genre.
( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Sexual
orientation.
| |
|
|
BEM, S.L. (1981). Gender schema theory : A cognitive
account of sex typing. Psychological Review, 88,
354-364 |
VENIEGAS, R.C. & CONLEY, T.D. (2000). Biological
research on women’s sexual orientations : Evaluating the
scientific evidence. Journal of Social Issues, 56 (2),
267-282. |
|
PILLARD, R.C., POUMADERE, J. & CARRETTA, R.A. (1982).
A family study of sexual orientation. Archives of
Sexual Behavior, 11 (6), 511-520. |
PATTERSON, C.J. (2000). Sexual orientation and family life
: A decade review. Journal of Marriage & the
Family, 62, 1052-1069. |
|
WHITLEY, B.E. (1983). Sex role orientation and
self-esteem: A critical meta-analytic review. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 44, 765-778. |
PATTERSON, C.J. & FRIEL, L.V. (2000). Sexual
orientation and fertility. In G. Bentley & N.
Mascie-Taylor (Eds.), Infertility in the modern world
: Biosocial perspectives (pp. 238-260). Cambridge :
Cambridge University Press. |
|
MEYER-BAHLBURG, H.F.L. (1984). Psychoendocrine research on
sexual orientation. Current status & future options.
Progress in Brain Research, 61, 375-398. |
BERLIN, F.S. (2000). Treatments to change sexual
orientation [Letter to the editor]. American Journal
of Psychiatry, 157, 838. |
|
FUTUYAMA, D.J. & RISCH, S.J. (1984). Sexual
orientation, sociobiology, and evolution. Journal of
Homosexuality, 9, 157-168. |
PEPLAU, L. (2000). A new paradigm for understanding
women's sexuality and sexual orientation. Journal of
Social Issues, 56 (2), 329-350. |
|
WHITLEY, B.E. (1987). The relationship of sex-role
orientation to heterosexuals' attitudes toward
homosexuals. Sex Roles, 17 (1-2), 103-113. |
CHIVERS, M.L. & BAILEY, J.M. (2000). Sexual
orientation of female-to-male transsexuals : a comparison
of homosexual and nonhomosexual types. Archives of
Sexual Behavior, 29 (3), 259–278.
|
|
BAILEY, J.M. & PILLARD, R.C. (1991). A genetic study
of male sexual orientation. Archives of General
Psychiatry, 48, 1089-1096. |
MUSTANSKI, B.S., CHIVERS, M.L. & BAILEY, J.M. (2000).
A critical review of recent biological research on human
sexual orientation. Annual Review Sex Research, 13, 89-139. |
|
SWAAB, D.F., GOOREN, L.J.G. & HOFMAN, M.A. (1992). The
human hypothalamus in relation to gender and sexual
orientation. Progress in Brain Research, 93,
205-215. |
PEPLAU, L. (2001). Rethinking women's sexual orientation :
an interdisciplinary approach. Personal
Relationships, 8 (1), 1-19. |
|
LIPPA, R.A. & TAN, F.D. (2001). Does culture moderate
the relationship between sexual orientation and
gender-related personality traits ? Cross-Cultural
Research, 35, 65-87.
|
|
DIAMOND, M. (1993). Some genetic considerations in the
development of sexual orientation. In M. Haug, R.E.
Whalen, C. Aron & K.L. Olsen (Eds.), The
development of sex differences and similarities in
behaviour (Vol. 73, pp. 291-309).
Dordrecht/Boston/London : Kluwer Academic Publishers. |
MUSTANSLI, B., CHIVERS, M.L. & BAILEY, J.M. (2002). A
review and critique of the evidence for a biological basis
of human sexual orientation. Annual Review of Sex
Research, 13, 89-140. |
WHITAM, F. L., DIAMOND, M. & MARTIN, J. (1993).
Homosexual orientation in twins : A report on 61 pairs and
three triplet sets. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 22,
187-206.
|
RAHMAN, Q. & WILSON, G.D. (2003). Born gay ? The
psychobiology of human sexual orientation. Personality
& Individual Differences, 34, 1337-1382. |
|
LIPPA, R.A. (2003). Handedness, sexual orientation, and
gender-related personality traits in men and women.
Archives of Sexual Behavior, 32, 103-114.
|
|
LIPPA, R.A. (2003). Handedness, sexual orientation,
and gender-related personality traits in men and women.
Archives of Sexual Behavior, 32, 103-114.
|
|
DIAMOND, M. (1993). Some genetic considerations in the
development of sexual orientation. In M. Haug, R.E.
Whalen, C. Aron & K.L. Olsen (Eds.), The
development of sex differences and similarities in
behaviour (Vol. 73, pp. 291-309). Dordrecht :
Kluwer. |
DIAMOND, L.M. (2003). What does sexual orientation orient
? A biobehavioral model distinguishing romantic love and
sexual desire. Psychological Review, 110,
173-192. [PDF] |
|
|
BAILEY, J.M., PILLARD, R.C., NEALE, M.C. & AGYEI, Y.
(1993). Heritable factors influence sexual orientation in
women. Archives of General Psychiatry 50,
217-223. [PDF] |
SWAAB, D.F. (2004). Sexual differentiation of the human
brain : relevance for gender identity, transsexualism and
sexual orientation. Gynecological Endocrinology, 19
(6), 301-312. [PDF] |
|
HAMER, D.H., HU, S., MAGNUSON, V.L., HU, N. &
PATTATUCHI, A.M.L. (1993). A linkage between DNA markers
on the X chromosome and male sexual orientation. Science,
261, 320-326. [PDF] |
RAHMAN, Q., WILSON, G.D. & ABRAHAMS, S. (2004).
Biosocial factors, sexual orientation and neurocognitive
functioning. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 29,
867–881. |
|
PATTATUCHI. A.M.L. & HAMER, D.H. (1994). Development
and familiality of sexual orientation in females. Behavior
Genetics, 25, 407-420. |
LIPPA, R.A. (2005). Sexual orientation and personality. Annual
Review Sex Research, 16, 119-153. |
|
STEIN, E. (1994). The relevance of scientific research
about sexual orientation to lesbian and gay rights.
Journal of Homosexuality, 27, 269-308. |
WILKONSON, W.W. & ROYS, A.C. (2005). The Components of
sexual orientation, religiosity, and heterosexual’s
impression of gay men and lesbians. The Journal of
Social Psychology, 145 (1), 65-83. |
| |
RAHMAN, Q. & WILSON, G.D. (2005). Sexual orientation
and the 2nd to 4th finger length ratio : evidence for
organising effects of sex hormones or developmental
instability ? Psychoneuroendocrinology, 28 (3),
288-303. |
|
BAILEY, J.M. (1995). Sexual orientation revolution. Nature
Genetics, 11 (4), 353-354. |
MUSTANSKI, B.S., DUPREE M.G., NIEVERGELT C.M., SVEN
BOCKLANDT, S., SCHORK, N.J. & HAMER, D.H. (2005). A
genomewide scan of male sexual orientation. Human
Genetics, 116, 272-278. [PDF] |
|
DIAMOND, M. (1995). Biological aspects of sexual
orientation and identity. In L. Diamant & R. McAnulty
(Eds.), The psychology of sexual orientation,
behavior and identity : A handbook (pp. 45-80).
Westport, CT : Greenwood. |
RAHMAN, Q. (2005). Review The neurodevelopment of human
sexual orientation. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral
Reviews, 29, 1057–1066. [PDF] |
|
BLANCHARD, R. & LIPPA, R.A. (2007). Birth order,
handedness, and sexual orientation of male and female
participants in a BBC Internet research project. Archives
of Sexual Behavior, 36, 163-176.
|
|
BAILEY, J.M., BOBROW, D., WOLFE, M. & MIKACH, S.
(1995). Sexual orientation of adult sons of gay fathers. Developmental
Psychology, 31, 124-129. |
DAWOOD, K., BAILEY, J.M. & MARTIN, N.G. (2007).
Genetic and environmental influences on sexual
orientation. In Y.-K. Kim (Ed.), Handbook of behavior
genetics. Springer Science+Business Media. [PDF] |
|
BAILEY, J.M. & ZUCKER, K.J. (1995). Childhood
sex-typed behavior and sexual orientation : A conceptual
analysis and quantitative review. Developmental
Psychology, 31, 43-55. |
PEPLAU, L.A & HUPPIN, M. (2008). Masculinity,
femininity and the development of sexual orientation in
women. Journal of Gay & Lesbian Mental Health, 12
(1/2), 147-167. [PDF] |
|
BAILEY, J.M., PILLARD, R.C. (1995). Genetics of human
sexual orientation. Annual Review of Sex Research, 6, 126-150. |
MEYER-BAHLBURG, H.F.L., DOLEZAL, C., BAKER, S.W. &
NEW, M.L. (2008). Sexual orientation in women with
classical or non-classical congenital adrenal hyperplasia
as a function of degree of prenatal androgen excess. Archives
of Sexual Behavior, 37 (1), 85-99. |
| |
LIPPA, R.A. (2008). Sex differences and sexual orientation
differences in personality : Findings from the BBC
Internet survey. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 37,
173-187. |
| |
PENKE, L. & ASENDORPF, J.B. (2008). Beyond global
sociosexual orientations : A more differentiated look at
sociosexuality and its effects on courtship and romantic
relationships. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 95, 1113-1135. [PDF] |
| |
PATTERSON, C.J. (2008). Sexual orientation across the
lifespan: Introduction to the special section. Developmental
Psychology, 44, 1-4. |
| |
SWAAB, D.F. & GARCIA-FALGUERAS, A. (2009). Sexual
differentiation of the human brain in relation to gender
identity and sexual orientation. Functional
Neurology, 24 (1), 17-28. [PDF] |
|
|
BANKS, A. & GARTRELL, N.K. (1995). Hormones and sexual
orientation : A questionable link. Journal of
Homosexuality, 28, 247-268. |
SOUTHALL, R.M., NAGEL. M.S., ANDERSON, E.D., POLITE, F.G.
& SOUTHALL, C. (2009). An investigation of Male
college athletes’ attitudes toward sexual-orientation. Journal
of Issues in Intercollegiate Athletics, (S), 62-77.
[PDF] |
|
BAILEY, J.M. & PILLARD, R.C. (1995). Genetics of human
sexual orientation. Annual Review of Sex Research, 6,
126-150. |
LEWIS, R. J., DERLEGA, V. J., BROWN, D., ROSE, S. &
HENSON, J.M. (2009). Sexual minority stress, depressive
symptoms, and sexual orientation conflict : Focus on the
experiences of bisexuals. Journal of Social &
Clinical Psychology, 28, 971-992. [PDF] |
| |
SAVIC, I., GARCIA-FALGUERAS, A. & SWAAB, D.F. (2009).
Sexual differentiation of the human brain in relation to
gender identity and sexual orientation. Progress in
Brain Research, 186, 41-62 |
|
PATTERSON, C.J. (1995). Sexual orientation and human
development : An overview. Developmental Psychology,
31, 3-11. |
MORGAN, E.M. & THOMPSON, E.M. (2010). Processes of
sexual orientation questioning among heterosexual women. Journal
of Sex Research, 47, 1-13. [PDF] |
|
BEM, D.J. (1996). Exotic becomes erotic : A developmental
theory of sexual orientation. Psychological Review,
103, 320-335. [PDF] |
BOGAERT, A.F. & SKORSA, M. (2011). Sexual orientation,
fraternal birth order, and the maternal immune hypothesis
: A review. Frontiers in Neuroendocrinology, 32,
247-234. |
|
GOLOMBOK, S. & TASKER, F. (1996). Do parents influence
the sexual orientation of their children ? Findings from a
longitudinal study of lesbian families. Developmental
Psychology, 32 (1), 3-11. |
STERN, C., WEST, T.V., JOST, J.T. & RULE, N.O. (201).
The politics of Gaydar : Ideological differences in the
use of gendered cues in categorizing sexual orientation. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 104 (3),
1-22. [PDF] |
|
BEM, D.J. (1996). Exotic becomes erotic : A developmental
theory of sexual orientation. Psychological Review,
103, 320-335. |
HINES, M. (2011). Prenatal endocrine influences on sexual
orientation and on sexually differentiated childhood
behavior. Frontiers in Neuroendocrinology, 32
(2), 170-182. [PDF] |
LIPPA, R.A. & ARAD, S. (1997). The structure of sexual
orientation and its relation to masculinity, femininity,
and gender diagnosticity : Different for men and women. Sex
Roles, 37, 187-208.
|
DIAMOND, L.M. (2012). The desire disorder in research on
sexual orientation in women : Contributions of dynamical
systems theory. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 41,
73-83. [PDF] |
|
BLANCHARD, R., ZUCKER, K.J., SIEGELMAN, M., DICKEY, R.
& KLASSEN, P. (1998). The relation of birth order to
sexual orientation in men and women. Journal of
Biosocial Science, 30, 511-519. |
McDERMOTT R.C. & SCHWARTZ, J.P. (2013). Toward a
better understanding of emerging adult men's gender role
journeys : Differences in age, education, race,
relationship status, and sexual orientation. Psychology
of Men & Masculinity, 14 (2), 202-210. |
| |
RÖDER, S., WEEGE. B., CARBON, C.-C., SHACKELFORD, T.K.
& FINK, B. (2015). Men's perception of women's dance
movements depends on mating context, but not men's
sociosexual orientation. Personality & Individual
Differences, 86, 172-175. [PDF] |
|
PEPLAU, L., SPALDING, L.R., CONLEY, T.D. & VENIEGAS,
R.C. (1999), The development of sexual orientation in
women. Annual Review Sex Research, 10, 70-99. |
BAILEY, J.M., VASEY, P.L., DIAMOND, L.M., BREEDLOVE, S.M.,
VILAIN, E. & EPPRRECHT, M. (2016). "Sexual
Orientation, Controversy, and Science". Psychological
Science in the Public Interest, 17 (2), 45–101. |
|
BAILEY, J.M., PILLARD, R.C., DAWOOD, K., MILLER, M.B.,
FARRER, L.A., TRIVEDI, S. & MURPHY, R.L. (1999). A
family history study of male sexual orientation using
three independent samples. Behavior Genetics, 29
(2), 79-86. |
COX, W.T.L., DEVINE, P.G., BISCHMANN, A. & HYDE, J.S.
(2016). Inferences about sexual orientation : The role of
stereotypes, faces, and the gaydar myth. Journal of
Sex Research, 53, 157-171. |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Identité
de genre,
Hétérosexualité, Dysphorie
de genre et Homosexualité |
|
TRUDEL, G. (1988). Les dysfonctions sexuelles.
Montréal. Les Presses de l'Universié du Québec. |
|
|
|
|
|
Orientation spatiale : Capacité de connaître sa position sur un territoire
et à se diriger à un endroit précis.
Spatial orientation.
| |
|
|
CARR, H. & WATSON, J.B. (1908). Orientation of the
white rat. Journal of Comparative Neurology &
Psychology, 18, 27-44. |
BYRNE, R.W. (1979). Memory for urban geography. Quarterly
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 31, 147-154. [PDF] |
|
BENTON, A.L. (1969). Disorders of spatial orientation. In
P.J. Vinken & G.W. Bruyn (Eds.), Handbook of
clinical neurology (Vol. 3). Amsterdam :
North-Holland. |
HERMER, L. & SPELKE, E.S. (1994). A geometric process
for spatial reorientation in young children. Nature,
370, 57-59. |
|
HERMER, L. & SPELKE, E. (1996). Modularity and
development : The case of spatial reorientation.
Cognition, 61, 195-232. |
WOLFE, J.M., FRIEDMAN-HILL, S.R., STEWART, M.I. &
O'CONNELL, K.M. (1992). The role of categorization in
visual search for orientation. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 18,
34-49. |
|
ACREDOLO, L.P. (1978). Development of spatial orientation
in infancy. Developmental Psychology, 13, 1-8. |
DRISCOLL, I., HAMILTON, D., YEO, R., BROOKS, W.M. &
SUTHERLAND, R.J. (2005). Virtual navigation in humans :
the impact of age, sex, and hormones on place learning. Hormones
& Behavior, 47, 326-335. [PDF] |
|
RIESER, J. (1979). Spatial orientation in six-month-old
infants. Child Development, 50, 1078-1087. |
RODRIGUEZ, C., TORRES, A., MacKINTOSH, N.J. & CHAMIZO,
V.D. (2010). Sex differences in the strategies used by
rats to solve a navigation task. Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 36 (3), 395-401. [PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi
Mémoire spatiale |
|
|
Origine : Renvoie objectivement à la naissance d'un phénomème, à ses premiers moments,
qu'il soit organique ou
non, ou bien, subjectivement, aux premières connaissances que l'on
acquiert de ce phénomène (à sa découverte).
On utilise de préférence les mots «création, conception,
composition, élaboration, invention» pour désigner un phénomène
dont l'origine est humaine ou organique et «formation,
constitution» lorsque la source de ce phénomène est naturelle ou
non-organique. Ces termes ont généralement une valeur descriptive.
Cependant, l'origine joue parfois un rôle déterminant ou causal
dans l'explication d'un phènomène : on recourt alors à des
expressions comme «cause première ou «facteur déterminant» pour
les nommer. EX : Plusieurs chercheurs étudie l'ordre
des naissances au sein d'une famille comme facteur
déterminant du développement individuel. =
commencement, début, cause première, naissance, création, source.
Origin, origins.
| |
|
|
DARWIN, E. (1803). The temple of nature or the origin
of society. London : Johnson J. |
TREMBLAY, R.E. (2000). The origins of youth violence. Revue
Canadienne de Recherche sur les Politiques, 1 (2),
19-24. |
|
GADAGKAR, R. (2000). The origin and resolution of
conflicts in animal societies - The case of the bees and
the birds. Resonance - Journal of Science Education,
5 (4) 62-73. |
|
DARWIN, C. (1859). On the origin of species.
London : Murray. [PDF] |
RILLING, M. (2000). How the challenge of explaining
learning influenced the origins and development of John B
Watson’s behaviorism. The American Journal of
Psychology 113 (2), 275-301. |
|
HUXLEY, T.H. (1860). On species, and races and their
origin. Proceedings of the Royal
Institution of Great Britain, 1858-62 (3), 195. |
TIERNY, A.J. (2000). Egas Moniz and the origins of
psychosurgery : a review commemorating the 50th
anniversary of Moniz’s Nobel Prize. Journal of
the History Neuroscience, 9, 22-36. |
|
TIERNY, A.J. (2000). Egas Moniz and the origins of
psychosurgery : a review commemorating the 50th
anniversary of Moniz’s Nobel prize. Journal of the History Neuroscience, 9, 22-36. |
|
BEAMAN, C.P. & MORTON, J. (2000). The separate but
related origins of the recency effect and the modality
effect in free recall. Cognition, 77, 59-65. [PDF] |
|
EVANS, E.M. (2000). The emergence of beliefs about the
origins of species in school-age children.
Merrill-Palmer Quarterly : Journal of Developmental
Psychology, 46, 221-254. |
|
ROMANES, G. (1884). Evolution in man : Origin of
human faculty. London : Kegan Paul, Trench &
Co. |
MATSUZAWA, T. (Ed.) (2001). Primate origins of human
cognition and behavior. Tokyo : Springer. |
|
WALLIN, N.L., MERKER, B. & BROWN, S. (2001). The
origins of music. Cambridge, MA : The MIT Press. |
|
FONAGY, P., TARGET, M. & GERGELY, G. (2001).
Dysfunctional attachment relationships and the
psychosocial origins of borderline personality disorder.
Thalassa : Journal of the International Sándor Ferenczi
Society, 12 (1), 21-49. |
|
KURZBAN, R. & LEARY, M.R. (2001). Evolutionary origins
of stigmatization : The functions of social exclusion. Psychological
Bulletin, 127 (2), 187-208. |
|
|
ROMANES, G. (1888). Mental evolution in man : Origin
of human faculty. London : Kegan Paul, Trench &
Co. |
STADLER, F. (2001/2015). The Vienna circle : Studies
in the origins, development, and influence of logical
empiricism. Dordrecht : Springer. |
|
BRENTANO, F. (1889). The origin of our knowledge of
right and wrong. London : Routledge. |
DICKINS, T.E. & DICKINS, D.W. (2001). Symbols,
stimulus equivalence and the origins of language Behavior
& Philosophy, 29, 221-244. [PDF]
|
|
IIKKA, P. & HAUSER, M. (2010). The origins of religion
: evolved adaptation or by-product ? Trends in
Cognitive Sciences, 14, 104-109. |
|
FARIS, E. (1914). The origin of punishment. International
Journal of Ethics, 25, 54-67. [LIRE] |
TOWLES-SCHWEN, T. & FAZIO, R.H. (2001). On the origins
of racial attitudes : Correlates of childhood experiences.
Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27,
162-175. |
|
JESPERSEN, O. (1922/2007). Language, its nature,
development and origin. London/New York :
Routledge. |
BAARS, B.J. (2002). The conscious acces of hypothesis :
origins and recent evidence. Trends in Cognitive
Science, 6 (1), 47-52. [PDF] |
|
MELTZOFF, A.N. (2002). Imitation as a mechanism of social
cognition : Origins of empathy, theory of mind, and the
representation of action. In U. Goswami (Ed.), Handbook
of childhood cognitive development (pp. 6-25).
Oxford : Blackwell Publishers. |
|
DEMAUSE, L. (2002). The childhood origins of terrorism. Journal
of Psychohistory, 29 (4), 340-348. |
|
HOOKER, D. (1938). The origin of the grasping movement in
man. Proceedings of the American Philosophical
Society, 79, 597-606. |
ENNS, M.W., COX, B.J. & CLARA, I. (2002). Adaptive and
maladaptive perfectionism : Developmental origins and
association with depression proneness. Personality
& Individual Differences, 33, 921-935. |
|
MANDLER, G. (2002). Origins of the cognitive (r)evolution.
Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 38,
339-353. |
|
KEENAN, J.P., FALK, D. & GALLUP, G.G. (2003). The
face in the mirror : The search for the origins of
consciousness. New York : Harper Collins
Publishers. |
|
MAGOUN, H.W., PITTS, R.F. & RANSON, S.W. (1939).
Origin of respiratory rhythmicity. Americain Journal
of Physiology, 127, 654-570. |
SEARS, D.O. & HENRY, P.J. (2003). The origins of
symbolic racism. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 85, 259-275. |
|
CRAIK, W.J.K. (1940). Origin of afterimages. Nature,
148, 512-512. |
SIMON, W. & GAGNON, J.H. (2003). Sexual scripts :
Origins, influences and changes. Qualitative
Sociology, 26 (4), 491-497. |
|
KATZ, L.D. (2003). Evolutionary origins of morality :
Cross-disciplinary perspectives. Imprint Academic. |
|
KEMP-SMITH, N. (1941). The philosophy of David Hume.
A critical study of its origins and central doctrines.
London : Macmillan. |
SIDERIDIS, G.D. (2003). On the origins of helpless
behavior in students with learning disabilities :
Avoidance motivation ? International Journal of
Educational Research, 39, 497-517. |
|
LIPTON, J.S. & SPELKE, E.S. (2003). Origins of number
sense : Large number discrimination in human infants. Psychological
Science, 14, 396-401. |
|
|
|
MÜELLER, U. & RUNIONS, K. (2003). The origins of
understanding self and other : James Mark Baldwin’s theory.
Developmental Review, 23, 29-54. |
|
MORRIS, E.K. & SMITH, N.G. (2004). On the origin and
preservation of cumulative record in its struggle for life
as a favored term. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 82 (3), 357-373. [PDF]
|
|
HOLLINGWORTH, L.S. (1942). Children above 180 IQ
Stanford-Binet : Origin and development. Yonkers-on-Hudson,
NY : World Book. |
BOYD, R. & RICHERSON, P.J. (2004). The origin and
evolution of cultures. New York : Oxford University
Press. |
|
THORNDIKE, E.L. (1943). The origin of language. Science,
New Series, 98 (2531), 1-6. [PDF] |
RAMSEY, J.L., LANGLOIS, J.H., HOSS, R.A., RUBENSTEIN, A.J.
& GRIFFIN, A. (2004). Origins of a stereotype :
Categorization of facial attractiveness by 6-Month-Old
infants. Developmental Science, 7, 201-211. |
|
GANTT, W.H. (1944). Experimental basis for neurotic
behavior : Origin and development of artificially
produced disturbances of behavior in dogs. New
York, NY : Paul B. Hoeber. |
GELMAN, R. & GALLISTEL, C. (2004). Language and the
origin of numerical concepts. Cognition &
Behavior, 306, 441-443. [PDF]
|
|
FESTINGER, L., CARTWRIGHT, D., BARBER, K., FLEISCHL, J.,
GOTTDANKER, J., KEYSEN, A. & LEAVITT, G. (1948). A
study of rumor : It's origin and spread. Human
Relations, 1 (4), 464-486. |
BAYER, S.A. & ALTMAN, J. (2004). Development of the
preoptic area : Time and site of origin, migratory routes,
and settling patterns of its neurons. The Journal of
Comparative Neurology, 265 (1), 65-95. |
|
PUMPHREY, R.J. (1951/52). The origin of language. Acta
Psychologica, 8, 219-239. |
MANDLER, J.M. (2004). The foundations of mind : The
origins of the conceptual system. New York : Oxford
University Press. |
|
COSMIDES, L. & TOOBY, J. (1994). Origins of domain
specificity : The evolution of functional organization. In
L.A. Hirschfeld & S.A. Gelman (Eds.), Mapping the
mind. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. |
SEARS, D.O., VAN LAAR, C., CARRILLO, M. & KOSTERMAN,
R. (2004). Is it really racism ? The origins of white
Americans' opposition to race-targeted policies. In J.
Jost & J. Sidanius (Eds.), Political psychology :
Key readings. New York : Psychology Press. |
|
TINBERGEN, N. (1952). Derived activities : Their
causation, biological significance, origin and
emancipation during evolution. Quarterly Review of
Biology, 27, 1-32. |
|
|
COULBORN, R. (1959). Origins of civilized societies. Princeton
: Princeton University Press. |
BARRETT, K.C. (2005). The origins of social emotions and
self-regulation in toddlerhood : New evidence. Cognition
& Emotion, 19, 953-979. |
|
FANTZ, R.L. (1961). The origin of form perception. Scientific
American, 204 (5), 66-72. |
VITARO, F. & BRENDGEN, M. (2005). Proactive and
reactive aggression : A developmental perspective. In R.E.
Tremblay, W.M. Hartup & J. Archer (Eds.), Developmental
origins of aggression. New York : Guilford Press.
|
|
DAVID, F.N. (1962). Games, gods and gambling : the
origins and history of probability and statistical ideas
from the earliest times to the newtonian era.
London : Griffin. |
|
GREGORY, R.L. & ZANGWILL, O.L. (1963). The origin of
the autokinetic effect. Quartely Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 15, 252. |
LACROIX, G.L., GIGUÈRE, G. & LAROCHELLE, S. (2005).
The origin of exemplar effects in rule-driven
categorization. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Learning, Memory & Cognition, 31, 272-288. |
|
DARLINGTON, C.D. (1963). Chromosome botany and the
origins of cultivated plants. Hafner Pub. Co. |
KIRSCHFELD, K. (2005). The physical basis of alpha waves
in the electroencephalogram and the origin of the "Berger
effect". Biological Cybernetics, 92 (3),
177-185. |
|
HARRIS, M. (1964). Cannibals and kings : The origins
of cultures. New York : Random House. |
GEARY, D.C. (2005). The origin of mind : Evolution of
brain, cognition, and general intelligence.
Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. |
|
WITKIN, H.A. (1964). Origins of cognitive style. In C.
Sheerer (Ed.), Cognition : Theory, research, promise.
New York : Harper & Row. |
SEYFARTH, R.M., CHENEY, D.L. & BERGMAN, T.J. (2005).
Primate social cognition and the origins of language. Trends
in Cognitive Sciences, 9 (6), 264-266. [PDF]
|
|
BLACK, M. (1966). The origins and status of speech therapy
in the schools. ASHA, 419-425. |
McGUE, M. & IACONO, W.G. (2005). The adolescent
origins of substance use disorders. International
Journal of Methods in Psychiatric Research, 17 (S),
30-38. [PDF]
|
|
|
OLBY, R.C. (1966). The origins of mendelism. Constable. |
|
|
SUBOSKI, M.D., GREENER, R.T. & PAPPAS, P. (1967). The
law of effect and the origin of the classically
conditioned response. Canadian Journal of Psychology,
21, 409-415. |
TREMBLAY, R.E., HARTUP, W.W. & ARCHER, J. (Eds.)
(2005). Developmental origins of aggression. New
York : The Guilford Press. |
|
ARENDT, H. (1968). The origins of totalitarianism :
Antisemitism. New York : Harcourt Brace Jovanovich. |
SUOMI, S.J. (2005). Genetic and environmental factors
influencing the expression of impulsive aggression and
serotonergic functioning in rhesus monkeys. In R.E.
Tremblay, W.W. Hartup & J. Archer (Eds.),
Developmental origins of aggression (pp. 63-82).
New York : Guilford. |
|
EKMAN, P. & FRIESEN, W.V. (1969). The repertoire of
nonverbal behavior : Categories, origins, usage, and
coding. Semiotica, 1, 49-98. |
TOMASELLO, M., CARPENTER, M., CALL, J., BEHNE, T. &
MOLL, H. (2005). Understanding and sharing intentions :
The origins of cultural cognition. Behavioral &
Brain Sciences, 28, 675-735. [PDF]
|
|
THOMAS, A., CHESS, S. & BIRCH, H.G. (1970). The origin
of personality. Scientific American, 223 (2),
102-109. [LIRE] |
DICKERSIN, K. (2005). Publication bias : Recognizing the
problem understanding its origins and scope, and pre-
venting harm. In H.R. Rothstein, A.J. Sutton & M.
Borenstein (Eds.), Publication bias in meta-analysis
: Prevention, assessment and adjustments (pp.
11-33). Chichester, England : Wiley. |
|
LOEWENBERG, P. (1971). The psychohistorical origins of the
Nazi youth cohort. The American Historical Review,
76, 1457-1502. |
|
|
LANGLEY, L.L. (1973). Homeostasis : Origins of a
concept. Stroudsburg, PA : Dowden, Hutchison &
Ross. |
|
|
SAMELSON, F. (1974). History, origin myth and ideology
:"discovery" of social psychology. Journal for the
Theory of Social Behaviour, 4, 217-231. |
VAILLANCOURT, T. (2005). Indirect aggression among humans
: Social construct or evolutionary adaptation ? In R.E.
Tremblay, W.W. Hartup and J. Archer (Eds.), Developmental
origins of aggression (pp. 158-177). New York :
Guilford. |
|
MOELLER, D. (1975). Speech pathology and audiology : Iowa
origins of a discipline. Iowa City : University of Iowa
Press. |
|
|
SWANSON, L.W. & COWAN, W.M. (1975).
Hippocampo-hypothalamic connections : origin in subicular
cortex, not ammon's horn. Science, 189, 303-304.
|
|
|
JAYNES, J. (1976/94). The origin of consciousness in
the breakdown of the bicameral mind / La naissance de la
conscience dans l'effondrement de l'esprit.Houghton-Mifflin/Paris
: Presses Universitaires de France. |
|
|
WREGE, C.D. (1976). Solving Mayo's mystery : The first
complete account of the origin of the Hawthorne studies.
In C.E. Snow and H. Hibarger (Eds.), Academy of
management conference (pp. 12-16). Briarcliff
Manor, NY : Academy of Management. |
|
|
WILSON, G.D., RUST, J. & KASRIEL, J. (1977). Genetic
and family origins of humor preferences : A twin study.
Psychological Reports, 41, 659-660. |
|
|
BROWN, G.W. & HARRIS, T. (1978). Social origins
of depression : A study of psychiatric disorder in
women. N.Y. : The Free Press. |
HALL, J.A. (2006). Gender differences in nonverbal
communication : Similarities, differences, stereotypes,
and origins. In V.L. Manusov & M.L. Patterson (Eds.),
The handbook of nonverbal communication (pp.
201-218). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. |
|
BRONOWSKI, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and
imagination / Silliman Memorial Lectures. New Haven
: Yale University Press. |
|
|
THORPE, W.H. (1979). The origins and rise of
ethology: the science of the natural behaviour of
animals. Heinneman, London. |
|
|
ROCKEY, D. (1979). John Thelwall and the origins of
British speech therapy. Medical History, 23,
156-175. |
|
|
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1979). Symbolic communica- tion-its
origins and early development in the chimpanzee. New
Directions for Child Development, 3, 1-15. |
|
|
MORRIS, D., COLLETT, P., MARSH, P. & O'SHAUGNESSY, M.
(1979). Gestures : Their origins and distributions.
New York : Stein and Day. |
|
|
BRAINERD, C.J. (1979). The origins of the number
concept. New York : Praeger. |
|
|
McGHEE, P.E. (1979). Humor : Its origin and
development. San Francisco : W.H. Freeman. |
BYRNE, R.W. (2007). Culture in great apes : Using
intricate complexity in feeding skills to trace the
evolutionary origin of human technical prowess. Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society B, 362,
577-585. |
|
|
LOVEJOY, C.O. (1980). Hominid origins-the role of
bipedalism. American Journal of Physical
Anthropology, 52 (2), 250-250 |
EGAN, L.C., SANTOS, L.R. & BLOOM, P. (2007). The
origins of cognitive dissonance : Evidence from children
and monkeys. Psychological Science, 18 (11),
978-983. [PDF]
|
|
OGBU, J.U. (1981). Origins of human competence : A
cultural-ecological perspective. Child Development,
52, 413-429. |
ROSATI, A., STEVENS, J., HARE, B. & HAUSER, M.D.
(2007). The evolutionary origins of human patience :
Temporal preferences in chimpanzees, bonobos, and human
adults. Current Biology, 17 (19), 1-6. [PDF]
|
|
WITKIN, H.A. & GOODENOUGH, R. (1981). Cognitive
styles : Essence and origins. New York :
International Universities Press. |
FAUCONNIER, G. & TURNER, M. (2007). The origin of
language as aproduct of the evolution of modern cognition.
In B. Laks (Ed.), Origin and evolution of languages :
Approaches, models, paradigms (pp. 133-156). London
: Equinox Publishing Ltd. |
|
LAU, R.R. (1982). Origins of health locus of control
beliefs. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 42 (2), 322-334. |
GILLIGAN, I. (2007). Clothing and farming origins : The
Indo-Pacific evidence. Journal of Indo-Pacific
Archaeology, 27, 12–21. |
|
DANTZIG, G.B. (1982). Reminiscences about the origins of
linear programming. Operations Research Letters, 1
(2), 43-48. |
THORPE, S.K.S., HOLDER, R.L. & CROMPTON, R.H. (2007).
Origin of human bipedalism as an adaptation for locomotion
on flexible branches. Science, 316 (5829),
1328-1331. |
|
LUCHINS, A.S. & LUCHINS, E.H. (1982). An introduction
to the origins of Wertheimer's gestalt psychology. Gestalt
Theory, 4 (3-4), 145-171 |
|
|
MANWELL, C. & BAKER, C.M.A. (1983). Origin of the dog:
From wolf or wild Canis familiaris ? Speculations in
Science & Technology 6 (3), 213-224. |
HEUKELOM, F. (2007). Kahneman and Tversky and the origin
of behavioral economics. Tinbergen Institute
Discussion Paper No. 07-003/1, 1-23. [PDF]
|
|
FARR, R.M. (1983). Wilhelm Wundt (1832-1920) and the
origins of psychology as an experimental and social
science. British Journal of Social Psychology, 22, 289-301. |
HUBER, J. (2007). On the origins of gender
inequality. Boulder, CO, USA : Paradigm. |
|
BLURTON-JONES, N. (1984). A selfish origin for human food
sharing : tolerated theft. Ethology &
Sociobiology, 5, 1-3. |
SEDGEWICK, M. (2007). Inspiration and the origins of
global waves of terrorism. Studies in Conflict &
Terrorism, 2, 97-112. |
|
HARVEY, D. (1984). The condition of post modernity :
an enquiry into the origins of culture change. Cambridge
: Basil Blackwell. |
|
|
MONAGHAN, F.V. & CORCOS, A.F. (1984). On the origins
of the Mendelian laws. Journal of Heredity, 75
(1), 67-69. |
|
|
SIEGLER, R.S. & SHRAGER, J. (1984). Strategy choices
in addition and subtraction : How do children know what to
do ? In C. Sophian (Eds.), Origins of cognitive skills
(pp. 229-293). Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum. |
|
|
DANZIGER, K. (1985). Origins of the psychological
experiment as a social institution. American
Psychologist, 40, 133-140. |
|
|
STOLLER, R. & HERDT, G. (1985). Theories of origins of
male homosexuality. Archives of General Psychiatry,
42 (4), 399-404. |
|
|
PLOMIN, R. & DEFRIES, J.C. (1985). Origins of
individual differences in infancy : The Colorado
Adoption Project. Orlando, FL : Academic Press. |
|
|
THELEN, E. (1985). Developmental origins of motor
coordination : Leg movements in human infants. Developmental
Psychobiology, 18, 1–22. |
|
|
O'DONNELL, J. (1985). The origins of behaviorism :
American psychology, 1870-1920. New York : NYU
Press. |
|
|
GREENING, T. (1985). The origins of the Journal of
Humanistic Psychology and the Association for Humanistic
Psychology. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 25,
7-11. |
|
|
|
WALTER, J.M. & GARDNER, H. (1986). The theory of
multiple intelligences : Some issues and answers. In R.J.
Sternberg & R.K. Wagner (Eds.), Practical
intelligence : Nature and origins of competence in the
everyday world (pp. 163-182). Cambridge :
Cambridge University Press. |
|
|
LOGUE, W. (1985). The origins of behaviorism: Antecedents
and proclamation. In C. Buxton (Ed.), Points of view
in the modern history of psychology (pp. 141-167).
New York : Academic Press. |
|
|
CHOMSKY, N. (1986). Knowledge of language : Its
nature, origin, and use. New York : Praeger. |
|
|
WREGE, C. (1986). Facts and fallacies of Hawthorne :
A Historical study of the origins, procedures, and
results of the Hawthorne illumination tests and their
influence upon the Hawthorne studies. New York :
Garland. |
|
|
ROEDIGER, H.L. (1987). The role of journal editors in the
scientific process. In D.N. Jackson & J.P. Rushton
(Eds.), Scientific excellence : Origins and
assessment (pp. 222-252). New York : Sage. |
|
|
GILLIGAN, C. & WIGGINS, G. (1987). The origins of
morality in early childhood relationships. In J. Kagan and
S. Lamb (Eds.), The emergence of morality in young
children. Chicago : University of Chicago Press. |
|
|
CADWALLADER, T.C. (1987). Origins and accomplishments of
Joseph Jastrow's 1888-founded chair of comparative
psychology at the University of Wisconsin. Journal of
Comparative Psychology, 101, 231-236. |
|
|
BOYER, P. (2001). Religion explained : The
evolutionary origins of religious thought. New
York : Basic Books. |
|
|
HACKING, I. (1988). Telepathy : Origins of randomization
in experimental design. Isis, 79 (S), 427-451. |
URCUIOLI, P.J. & VASCONCELOS, M. (2008). On the
origins of emergent differential sample behavior. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 90 (1),
61-80. [PDF] |
|
SKINNER, B.F. (1989). The origins of cognitive thought. American
Psychologist, 44, 13-18. [PDF] |
NORENZAYAN, A. & SHARIFF, A.F. (2008). The origin and
evolution of religious prosociality. Science, 322, 58-62.
[PDF]
|
|
LONG, J.S. (1990). The origins of sex differences in
science. Social Forces, 68 (4), 1297-1315. |
TWENGE, J.M. (2008). Generation Me, the origins of birth
cohort differences in personality traits, and
cross-temporal meta-analysis. Social & Personality
Psychology Compass, 2/3, 1440-1454. |
|
RABINBACH, A. (1990). The human motor : Energy,
fatigue, and the origins of modernity. Basic Books. |
ERICKSON, R.P. (2008). A study of the science of taste :
On the origins and influence of the core ideas. Behavioural
& Brain Sciences, 31, 59-105. |
|
|
CARVER, C.S. & SCHEIER, M.F. (1990). Origins and
functions of positive and negative affect : A control
process view.Psychological Review, 97 (1),
19-35. |
|
|
GADAGKAR, R. (1990). Origin and evolution of eusociality :
A perspective from studying primitively eusocial wasps. Journal
of Genetics, 69 (2), 113-125. [PDF]
|
FRIEDMAN, N.P., MIYAKE, A., CORLEY, R.P., YOUNG, S.E.,
DEFRIES, J.C., CORLEY, R.P. & HEWITT, J.K. (2008).
Individual differences in executive functions are almost
entirely genetic in origin. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : General, 137 (2), 201-225. [PDF] |
|
HINELINE, P.N. (1990). The origins of environment-based
psychological theory. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 53 (2), 305-320. [PDF] |
|
|
RABINBACH, A. (1990). The human motor : Energy,
fatigue, and the origins of modernity. Basic Books. |
|
|
GOTTESMAN, I. (1991). Schizophrenia genesis : the
origins of madness. New York : W.H. Freeman. |
FERGUSON, C.J. & BEAVER, K.M. (2009). Natural born
killers : The genetic origins of extreme violence. Aggression
& Violent Behavior, 14 (5), 286-294. [PDF]
|
|
|
|
DONALD, M. (1991). Origins of the modern mind. Cambridge,
MA : Harvard University Press. |
WEDGWOOD, N. (2009). Connell's theory of masculinity - its
origins and influences on the study of gender.
Journal of Gender Studies, 18 (4), 329-339. [PDF] |
|
GIBBON, J. (1991). Origins of scalar timing. Learning
& Motivation, 22, 3-38. |
LORSCH, A. (2009). On the origins of critical realism.
Theology & Science, 7 (1), 85-106. |
|
BANAJI, M. (1992). Origins and organization of emotion (
Books review : The cognitive structure of emotions. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 6, 181-182. [PDF] |
VAUCLAIR, J. (2009). Lateralization of communicative
signals in nonhuman primates and the hypothesis of the
gestural origin of language. In C. Abry, A. Vilain &
J.-L. Schwartz (Eds.), Vocalize to localize (pp.
47-66). Amsterdam : Benjamins. |
|
CAMPBELL, J.I.D. & CLARK, J.M. (1992). Numerical
cognition : An encoding-complex perspective. In J.I.D.
Campbell (Ed.), The nature and origins of
mathematical skills (pp. 457-491). Amsterdam :
Elsevier Science. |
|
|
VAILLANT, G.E. (1992). The historical origins and future
potential of Sigmund Freud's concepts. International
Review of Psycho-analysis, 19, 35-50. |
JOHANSEN, E.B., KILLEEN, P.R., RUSSELL, V.A., TRIPP, G.,
WICKENS, J.R., TANNOCK, R., WILLIAMS, J. & SAGVOLDEN,
T. (2009). Origins of altered reinforcement effects in
ADHD. Behavioral & Brain Functions, 5 (7),
1-15.
[PDF] +
[PDF] |
|
WOOD, B.A. (1992). Origin and evolution of the genus Homo.
Nature, 355, 783-790. |
LYRAS, G.A., DERMITZAKIS, M.D., VAN DER GEER, A.A.E., VEN
DER GEER, S.B. & DE VOS, J. (2009). The origin of Homo
floresiensis and its relation to evolutionary processes
under isolation. Anthropological science, 117 (1),
3-43.
[PDF] |
|
WYNN, K. & BLOOM, P. (1992). The origins of
psychological axioms of arithmetic and geometry. Mind
& Language, 7, 409-416. [PDF] |
RAPEE, R.M., SCHNIERING, C.A. & HUDSON J.L. (2009).
Anxiety disorders during childhood and adolescence :
Origins and treatment. Annual Review of Clinical
Psychology, 5, 311-341. [PDF]
|
|
BOS, J. (1992). On the origin of the Id (Das Es).
International Review of Psycho-Analysis, 19,
433-443. |
GORELICK, R. & CARPIONE, J. (2009). Origin and
maintenance of sex : The evolutionary joys of self sex. Biological
Journal of the Linnean Society, 98, 707-728. |
|
GEORGE, J.M. (1992). Extrinsic and intrinsic origins of
perceived social loafing in organizations. Academy of
Management Journal, 35, 191-202. |
|
|
BRETHERTON, I. (1992). The origins of attachment theory :
John Bowlby and Mary Ainsworth inge bretherton. Developmental
Psychology, 28, 759-775. [PDF] |
KING, A.J., JOHNSON, D.D.P. & VAN VUGT, M. (2009). The
origins and evolution of leadership. Current Biology,
19, 911-916. [PDF]
|
|
NISHIDA, T., McGREW, W.C., MARKER, P., PICKFORD, M. &
DE WAAL, F.B.M. (Eds.) (1992). Topics in primatology
: Human origins. Tokyo : University of Tokyo Press. |
KOHLS, N. & BENEDIKTER, R. (2010). The origins of the
modern concept of "neuroscience". In J. Giordano and B.
Gordijn, (Eds.), Scientific and philosophical
perspectives in neuroethics (pp. 37-65). Cambridge
: Cambridge University Press. |
|
WYNN, K. (1992). Evidence against empiricist accounts of
the origins of numerical knowledge. Mind &
Language, 7, 315-332. [PDF]
|
PANKSEPP, J. (2010). The archaeology of mind, neural
origins of human emotion. W.W. Norton &
Company. |
|
HUBERTY, C.J. (1993). Historical origins of statistical
testing practices : The treatment of Fisher versus
Neyman-Pearson views in textbooks. The Journal of
Experimental Education, 61 (4), 317-333. |
TREMBLAY, R.E. (2010). Developmental origins of disruptive
behaviour problems : The original sin hypothesis,
epigenetics and their consequences for prevention.
Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 51
(4), 341-367. |
|
JABLONSKI, N.G. & CHAPLIN, G. (1993). Origin of
habitual terrestrial bipedalism in the ancestor of the
Hominidae. Journal of Human Evolution, 24 (4),
259-280. |
COOLIDGE, F.L., SEGAL, D.L., COOLIDGE, C.M., SPINATH, F.M.
& GOTTSCHLING, J. (2010). Donightmares and generalized
anxiety disorder in childhood and adolescence have a
common genetic origin ? Behavior Genetics, 40, 349-356. |
|
RAVEN, B.H. (1993). The bases of power : Origins and
recent developments. Journal of Social Issues, 49
(4), 227-252. [PDF] |
FERRER, I. (2010). Cognitive impairment of vascular origin
: Neuropathology of cognitive impairment of vascular
origin.Journal of the Neurological Sciences, 299
(1-2), 139-149. |
|
MICHELL, J. (1993). The origins of the representational
theory of measurement : Helmholtz, Holder, and Russell. Studies
in History & Philosophy of Science, 24,
185-206. |
KOHLS, N. & BENEDIKTER, R. (2010). The origins of the
modern concept of "neuroscience". In J. Giordano and B.
Gordijn, (Eds.), Scientific and philosophical
perspectives in neuroethics (pp. 37-65). Cambridge
: Cambridge University Press. |
|
MEEHL, P.E. (1993). The origins of some of my conjectures
concerning schizophrenia. In L.J. Chapman, J.P. Chapman
& D.C. Fowles (Eds.), Progress in experimental
personality and psychopathology research (pp.
1-10). New York : Springer |
IIKKA, P. & HAUSER, M. (2010). The origins of religion
: evolved adaptation or by-product ? Trends in
Cognitive Sciences, 14, 104-109. |
|
HOWARD, D.J. (1993). Reinforcement : origin, dynamics, and
fate of an evolutionary hypothesis. In R.C. Harrison
(Ed.), Hybrid zones and the evolutionary process (pp.
46-69). Oxford : Oxford University Press. |
SCHNEIDER, S.M. & LICKLITER, R. (2010). Choice
in the quail neonate : The origins of generalized
matching. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 94 (3), 315-326.
[PDF] |
|
RUHLEN, M. (1994). The origin of language : Tracing
the evolution of the mother tongue. New York : John
Wiley & Sons. |
WILLIAMS, J.M.G. & KABAT-ZINN, J. (2011). Mindfulness
: diverse perspectives on its meaning, origins, and
multiple applications at the intersection of science and
dharma. Contemporary Buddhism : An Interdisciplinary
Journal, 12 (1), 1-18. [PDF] |
|
COSMIDES, L. & TOOBY, J. (1994). Origins of domain
specificity : The evolution of functional organization. In
L.A. Hirschfeld & S.A. Gelman (Eds.), Mapping the
mind. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. |
BUKODI, E. & GOLDTHORPE, J.H. (2011). Class origins,
Education and occupational attainment in Britain : Secular
trends or cohort-specific effects. European
Societies, 13, 347-375. |
|
MARTIN, N., DELL, G.S., SAFFRAN, E.M. & SCHWARTZ, M F.
(1994). Origins of paraphasias in deep dysphasia : Testing
the consequences of a decay impairment to an interactive
spreading activation model of language. Brain &
Language, 47, 609-660. |
RUSSELL, N.J.C. (2011). Milgram's obedience to authority
experiments : Origins and early evolution. British
Journal of Social Psychology, 50, 140-162. [PDF]
|
|
LEAKEY, R. & LEWIN, R. (1994/98). The origin of
humankind. Perseus Books Group. / Les
origines de l'Homme. Paris : Flammarion. |
EVANS, E.M. & LANE, J.D. (2011). Contradictory or
complementary ? Creationist and evolutionist explanations
of the origin(s) of species. Human Development, 54 (3),
144-159. |
|
|
FINGER, S. (1994). Origins of neuroscience. New
York : Oxford University Press. |
|
|
STOEHR, T. (1994). Here, now, next : The origins of
gestalt therapy. San Francisco. Jossey Bass. |
DIMIDJIAN, S., BARRERA, J.R., MARTELL, C.R., MUNOZ, R.F.
& LEWINSOHN, P.M. (2011). The origins and current
status of behavioral activation treatments for depression.
Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 7, 1-38. [PDF] |
|
CAREY, S. (1995). On the origin of causal understanding.
In D. Sperber & D. Premack (Eds.), Causal cognition
: A multidisciplinary debate (pp. 268-302). Oxford,
Clarendon Press. |
STATHAM, M.J., TRUT, L.N., SACKS, B.N., KHARLAMOVA, A.V.,
OSKINA, I.N., GULEVICH, R.G., JOHNSON, J.L., TEMNYKH,
S.V., ACLAND, G.M. & KUKEKOVA, A.V. (2011). On the
origin of a domesticated species : identifying the parent
population of Russian silver foxes (Vulpes vulpes).
Biological Journal of the Linnean Society, 103 (1),
168-175.
[PDF] + [PDF] |
|
ZAHN-WAXLER, C. & ROBINSON, J. (1995). Empathy and
guilt : Early origins of feelings of responsibility. In K.
Fischer & J. Tangey (Eds.), Self-conscious
emotions : Shame, guilt, embarrassment and pride
(pp. 143-173). New York : Guilford. |
MARTENS, J.P. & TRACY, J.L. (2012). The emotional
origins of a social learning bias : Does the pride
expression cue copying ? Social Psychological &
Personality Science, 4 (4), 492-499. |
|
MORGAN, W.G. (1995). Origin and history of the Thematic
Apperception Test images. Journal of Personality
Assessment, 65, 237-254. |
SWAMI, V. (2012). Social psychological origins of
conspiracy theories : the case of the Jewish conspiracy
theory in Malaysia. Frontiers in Psychology, 3
[280], 1-9. [PDF] |
|
WYNN, K. (1995). Origins of numerical knowledge. Mathematical
Cognition, 1, 35-60. [PDF] |
|
|
MOORE, C. & DUNHAM, P.J. (1995). Joint attention :
Its origin and role in development. Hillsdale,
N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum. |
SOMMER, A. (2012). Psychical research and the origins of
American psychology Hugo Münsterberg, William James and
Eusapia Palladino. History Human Sciences, 25 (2),
23-44. [PDF] |
|
ROSEN, G. (1995). On the origin of eye movement
desensitization. Journal of Behavior Therapy &
Experimental Psychiatry, 26, 121-122. |
WADE, N.J. (2013). The experimental origins of cinema,
stereo and their combination. PUBLIC, Art, Culture,
Ideas, 24, 60-71. |
|
VAN DER DENNEN, J. (1995). The origin of war : the
evolution of a male-coalitional reproductive strategy. Groningen
: Origin Press. |
NORENZAYAN, A. & GERVAIS, W.M. (2013). The origins of
religious disbelief. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 17
(1), 20-25. [PDF] |
|
BUSS, D.M. (1995). Psychological sex differences : Origins
through sexual selection. American Psychologist, 50
(3), 164-171. [PDF] |
SCHLINGER, H.D. & NORMAND, M.P. (2013). On the origin
and functions of the term "functional analysis". Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 46 (1), 285-288. |
|
TURNER, M. (1996). The literary mind : The origins of
thought and language. New York : Oxford University
Press. |
HARCOURT-SMITH, W.E.H. (2013). The origins of bipedal
locomotion. Handbook of Paleoanthropology, 1-36. |
|
HORNE, P.J. & LOWE, C.F. (1996). On the origins of
naming and other symbolic behavior. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 65 (1),
185-241. [PDF] |
|
|
HORNE, P.J. & LOWE, C.F. (1996). On the origins of
naming and other symbolic behavior. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 65, 185-241. [PDF] |
|
|
JONES, P. (1997). The early origins of schizophrenia.
British Medical Bulletin, 53, 135-155. |
DOR, D., KNIGHT, C. & LEWIS J. (Eds.) (2014). The
social origins of language. Oxford University
Press. |
|
BERRIOS, G. (1997). The origins of psychosurgery : Shaw,
Burckhardt and Moniz. History of Psychiatry, 8, 61–81.
|
WEISS, A. & KING, J.E. (2015). Great ape origins of
personality maturation and sex differences : A study of
orangutans and chimpanzees. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 18 (4), 648-664. |
|
SEARS, D.O., VAN LAAR, C., CARRILLO, M. & KOSTERMAN,
R. (1997). Is it really racism ? : The origins of white
Americans' opposition to race-targeted policies. Public
Opinion Quarterly, 61, 16-53. |
|
|
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1997). Why are we afraid of apes
with language ? In A.B. Scheibel & J.W. Schopf (Eds.),
The origins and evolution of intelligence (pp.
43-69). Sudbury (MA) : Jones and Bartlett Production. |
CHAPAIS, B. (2015). Liens de sang : Aux origines
biologiques de la société humaine. Montréal :
Boréal. |
|
SIMON, T. (1997). Reconceptualizing the origins of number
knowledge : a non-numerical account. Cognitive
Development, 12, 349-372. |
|
|
FRALEY, L.E. & LEDOUX, S.F. (1997). Origins, status,
and mission of behaviorology. In S.F. Ledoux (Ed.),Origins
and components of behaviorology (pp. 33-169).
Canton : ABCs. |
|
|
BERRIOS, G. (1997). The origins of psychosurgery : Shaw,
Burckhardt and Moniz. History of Psychiatry, 8, 61–81.
|
|
|
|
FORSYTH, J.P. & CHORPITA, B.F. (1997). Unearthing the
nonassociative origins of fears and phobias : A rejoinder.
Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental
Psychiatry, 28, 297-305. [PDF] |
|
|
SCHWARTZKROIN, P.A. (1997). Origins of the epileptic
state. Epilepsia, 38, 853-858. |
|
|
BIANCHI, N.O., BAILLIET, G., BRAVI, C.M., CARNESE, R.F.,
ROTHHAMMER, F., MARTINEZ-MARIGNAC, V.L. & PENA, S.D.
(1997). Origin of Amerindian Y-chromosomes as inferred by
the analysis of six polymorphic markers. American
Journal of Physical Anthropology, 102, 79–89. |
ROSNER, R.I. (2018). Manualizing psychotherapy: Aaron T.
Beck and the origins of cognitive therapy of depression. European
Journal of Psychotherapy & Counselling, 20 (1),
25-47. |
|
SHAFER, G. (1998), Whole language : Origins and practice.
Language Arts Journal of Michigan, 14 (1),
18-21.
[PDF] |
|
|
ROSENBAUM, R. (1998). Explaining Hitler : The search
for the origins of his evil. New York, NY :
HarperPerennial. |
|
|
STAM, H.J. & KALMANOVICH, T. (1998). E.L. Thorndike
and the origins of animal psychology - On the nature of
the animal in psychology. American Psychologist, 53 (10),
1135-1144. |
|
|
PORTES, A. (1998). Social capital : its origins and appli-
cations in modern sociology. Annual Review of
Sociology, 24, 1-24. |
DING, H. & LI, A. M. (2018). A study on maximization
paradox and its psychological origin. Psychology, 9,
785-796. [PDF]
|
|
KAPTCHUK, T.J. & EISENBERG, T.J. (1998). Chiropractic,
origins, controversies, and contributions. Archives
of Internal Medicine, 158 (20), 2215-2224. |
|
|
ZENDERLAND, L. (1998). Measuring minds : Henry
Herbert Goddard and the origins of American intelligence
testing. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. |
|
|
DICENSO, J.J. (1998). Religion and the psycho-cultural
forma on of ideas. In T.A. Idinopulos & B.C. Wilson
(Eds.), What is religion ? Origins, definitons, and
explanations (pp. 15-25). Leiden : Brill. |
|
|
BALSAM, P.D., DEICH, J.D., OHYAMA, T. & STOKES, P.D.
(1998). Origins of new behavior. In W.T. O’Donohue (Ed.),
Learning and behavior therapy (pp. 403-420).
Boston : Allyn & Bacon. |
|
|
BISHOP, D. V.M., BISHOP, S.J., BRIGHT, P., JAMES, C.,
DELANEY, T. & TALLAL, P. (1999). Different origin of
auditory and phonological processing problems in children
with language impairment : Evidence from a twin study. Journal
of Speech, Language, & Hearing Research, 42, 155-168. |
BERGTRÖM, A., FRANTZ, L., SCHMIDT, R., ERSMARK, E.,
LEBRASSEUR, O., GIRLDLAN, L. et al. (2020). Origins and
genetic legacy of prehistoric dogs. Science, 370,
557-564 . [PDF]
|
|
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1999). Ape Language In J.B. King,
(Ed.), The origins of language (pp. 115-188).
Santa Fe : School of American Research Press. |
|
|
TOMASELLO, M. (1999). The cultural origins of human
cognition. Cambridge : Harvard University Press. |
|
|
GRABB, E., BAER, D. & CURTIS, J. (1999). The origins
of American individualism : Reconsidering the historical
evidence. Canadian Journal of Sociology, 24 (4),
511-533. |
|
|
KELEMEN, D. (1999). Beliefs about purpose : On the origins
of teleological thought. In M. Corballis & S. Lea
(Eds.), The descent of mind : Psychological perspectives on hominid evolution
(pp. 278–294). Oxford : Oxford University Press. |
|
|
EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. (1999). The origins of sex
differences in human behavior : Evolved dispositions
versus social roles. American Psychologist, 54,
408-423. [PDF] |
|
|
McLAUGLIN, N. (1999). Origin myths in the social sciences
: Fromm, the Frankfurt school and the emergency of
critical theory. Canadian Journal of Sociology, 24, 109-139. |
BYRNE, A. (2023). The origin of "gender identity".
Archives of Sexual Behavior |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Explication
|
|
|
Origine
des espèces (Livre) : Livre publié
par Darwin présente sa
théorie de l'évolution. Le titre complet est : On the origin
of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation
of favoured races in the struggle for life. Origin
of species.
| |
|
|
DARWIN, C. (1859). On the origin of species.
London : Murray / L'origine des espèces. Paris :
François Maspero. |
CARPENTER, W.B. (1859). Darwin on the origin of species.
National Review, 10, 188–214.
|
HUXLEY, T.H. (1859). Time and life : Mr Darwin's origin of
species. Macmillan's Magazine, 1, 142–148.
|
WIBERFIRCE, S. (1860). (Review of) On the origin of
species, by means of natural selection; or the
preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life. Quarterly
Review, 108, 225–264.
|
|
OWEN, R. (1860). Review of Darwin's origin of species. Edinburgh
Review, 3, 487–532. |
GRAY, A. (1860). (Review of) The origin of species. Proceedings
of the American Academy of Arts & Sciences, 4,
411–415.
|
JENKIN, F. (1867). (Review of) The origin of species. North
British Review, 46, 277–318.
|
|
|
|
Orignal
(Alces alces) : Animal de la
classe des mammifères.
= Élan, Élan d'Amérique, géant ou roi des forêts.
Moose.
| |
|
|
SAND, H. (1996). Life history patterns in female moose
(Alces alces) : the relationship between age, body size,
fecundity and environmental conditions. Oecologia,
106, 212-220. |
|
CHUBBS, C.G. & SCHAEFER, J.A. (1997). Population
growth of moose, Alces alces, in Labrador. Canadian
Field-Naturalist 111 (2), 238-242. |
|
JUNG, T.S., CHUBBS, T.E., JONES, C.G., PHILLIPS, F.R.
& OTTO, R.D. (2009). Winter habitat associations of a
low-density moose (Alces americanus) population in central
Labrador. Northeastern Naturalist, 16 (3),
471-480. |
|
|
Voir aussi Animal |
|
|
Orivel
François (1943-) : Économiste
français, spécialisé dans l'étude des systèmes
d'éducation.
|
MILLOT, B. et ORIVEL, F. (1980). L'économie de
l'enseignement supérieur. Éditions Cujas. |
|
ORIVEL, F. (1990). Évolution du financement de
l'éducation dans les pays en développement : quelques
réflexions de synthèse à partir de dix études de cas. Paris
: IIPE. |
|
ORIVEL, F. (2003). Les inégalités internationales en
matière d'éducation. Dans Y. Michaud (Dir.), Égalité
et inégalités (pp. 201-224). Paris : Éditions
Odile Jacob. |
|
ORIVEL, F. (1999). Éducation et développement. Dans J.
Bourdon, C. Thélot. (Dirs.), Formation : l’apport de
la recherche aux politiques éducatives. Paris :
CNRS éditions. |
|
ORIVEL, F. (2006). L’économie de la formation à distance :
L'apport de Greville Rumble. Distances et Savoir, 4 (1),
123-126. |
|
|
|
Orlinsky
David E. (1936-) : Psychologue
américain d'origine norvégienne et spécialiste de l'évaluation
des thérapies et de leur efficacité.
Collaborateur de Howard.
 |
ORLINSKY, D.E. & HOWARD K. (1978/86). The relation of
process to outcome in psychotherapy. In S.L. Garfield et
A.E. Bergin (Eds), Handbook of psychotherapy and
behavior change : An empirical analysis (pp.
311-338). New York : Wiley. |
|
ORLINSKY, D.E., GRAWE, K. & PARKS, B.K. (1994).
Process and outcome in psychotherapy. In A.E. Bergin et
S.L. Garfield (Eds.), Handbook of psychotherapy and
behavior change (pp. 311-381). New York : Wiley. |
|
ORLINSKY, D.E. (2008). Comments on the State of
Psychotherapy Research (As I See It). Exitenzanalyse,
25 (1), 81-82.
[PDF] |
|
ORLINSKY, D.E., RONNESTAD, M.H. & WILLUTZKI, U. (2004).
Fifty years of psychotherapy process-outcome research :
Continuity and change. In M. Lambert, E. Bergin & S.L.
Garfield (Eds.), Handbook of psychotherapy and
behavior change (pp.307-389). New York : Wiley |
|
ORLINSKY, D.E. & RONNESTAD, M.H. (2005). How
psychotherapists develop : A study of therapeutic work
and professional growth. Washington, DC : American
Psychological Association. |
|
|
|
Orne Martin Theodore (Vienne 1927-2000 Paoli) : Psychiatre
américain d'origine autrichienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'hypnose
et des variables parasites, notamment
les attentes du sujet
(demands characteristics) lors d'une recherche.
 |
ORNE, M. (1953). Hypnosis, hypnotherapy, and medical
practice. Tufts Medical Journal, 21, 3-15. |
|
ORNE, M.T. (1959). On the social psychology of the
psychological experiment : with particular reference to
demand characteristics and their implications. American
Psychologist, 17, 776-783. |
|
ORNE, M.T. (1959). The nature of hypnosis : artefact and
essence. The Journal of Abnormal & Social
Psychology, 58, 277-299. |
|
ORNE, M.T. (1969). Demand characteristics and the concept
of quasi-controls. In R. Rosenthal and R.L. Rosnow (Eds.),
Artifact in behavioral research (pp. 143-179).
New York : Academic Press. |
|
ORNE, M.T. (1980). Hypnotic control of pain : Toward a
clarification of the different psychological processes
involved. In J.J. Bonica (Ed.), Pain (pp.
155-172). New York : Raven Press. |
|
|
DINGES, D.F. (2000). Death of Martin Theodore Orne. Contemporary
Hypnosis, 17 (2), 49-50. |
|
KIHLSTROM, J.F. (2001). Martin T. Orne (1927-2000) :
Obituary. American Psychologist, 56 (9), 754-755. |
|
|
|
Ornithologie : Ornithologue
: Branche de la biologie/zoologie-éthologie
qui étudie le comportement
des oiseaux. ( ):
Beaugrand, Birkhead,
Davies, Giraldeau,
Hailman, Heinroth,
Kacelnick, Lack, Weisman.
Ornithology.
| |
|
|
HEINROTH, O.A. & HEINROTH, K. (1958). The birds.
University of Michigan Press. |
|
HAFFER, J. (2007). The development of ornithology in
central Europe. Journal of Ornithology, 148 (S1),
125–153. |
|
BIRKHEAD, T.R. & van BALEN, S. (2008). Bird-keeping
and the development of ornithological science. Archives
of Natural History, 35, 281-305. |
|
SCHULZE-HAGEN, K. & BIRKHEAD, T.R. (2015). The
ethology and life history of birds : the forgotten
contributions of Oskar, Magdalena and Katharina Heinroth.
Journal of Ornithology, 156, 9-18.
[PDF] |
|
|
|
Orque : Type de baleine.
= Épaulard, (Orca). Orca.
|
Orr
Scott P. ( ) : Psychiatre
et spécialiste de étude et du traitement du
trouble de stress post-traumatique (TSPT), notmment chez
les vétérans de la guerre
du Vietnam. Collaborateur de Lanzetta,
Kolb et Pitman.
| |
ORR, S.P. & LANZETTA, J.T. (1980). Facial expressions
of emotion as conditioned stimuli for human autonomic
responses. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 38 (2), 278-282. |
|
ORR, S.P., PITMAN, R.K., LASKO, N.B. & HERZ, L.R.
(1993). Psychophysiological assessment of posttraumatic
stress disorder imagery in World War II and Korean combat
veterans. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 102 (1),
152-159. |
|
ORR, S.P., LASKO, N.B., METZGER, L.J. & PITMAN, R.K.
(1997). Physiologic responses to non-startling tones in
Vietnam veterans with post-traumatic stress disorder. Psychiatry
Research, 73 (1-2), 103-107. |
|
ORR, S.P., LASKO, N.B. METZGER, L.J. BERRY, N.J., AHERN,
C.E. & PITMAN, R.K. (1998). Psychophysiologic assessment of
women with posttraumatic stress disorder resulting from
childhood sexual abuse. Journal of Consulting &
Clinical Psychology, 66 (6), 906-913. |
|
ORR, S.P. & ROTH, W.T. (2000). Psychophysiological
assessment : clinical applications for PTSD. Journal
of Affective Disorder, 61 (3), 225-240. |
|
|
|
Orsillo
Susan M. ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste-cognitiviste et
spécialiste de la thérapie de
l'acceptation et de l'engagement Collaboratrice de
Antony, Friedman,
Hayes,
Herbert et Roemer.
|
ORSILLO, S.M. & MESSMAN-MOORE, T.L. (1998). A review
of traumatic stress : From theory to practice. Clinical
Psychology Review, 18, 119-120. |
|
ORSILLO, S.M., ROEMER, L. & BARLOW, D.H. (2003).
Integrating acceptance and mindfulness into existing
cognitive-behavioral treatment for GAD : A case study. Cognitive
& Behavioral Practice, 10, (3), 222-230. |
|
ORSILLO, S.M. & ROEMER, L., BLOCK LERNER, J., LEJEUNE,
C. & HERBERT, J.D. (2004). ACT with anxiety disorders.
In S.C. Hayes & K. Strosahl (Eds.), A clinician's
guide to acceptance and commitment therapy (pp.
103-132). New York : Springer. |
|
ORSILLO, S.M. & ROEMER, L. (Eds.). (2005). Acceptance
and Mindfulness-based approaches to anxiety :
Conceptualization & treatment. New York :
Springer. |
|
ORSILLO, S.M. & BATTEN, S.V. (2005). ACT in the
treatment of PTSD. Behavior Modification, 29, 95-130.
[PDF] |
|
|
|
Orth
Ulrich ( ) : Psychologue
social et spécialiste de l'étude des
émotions et de l'estime
de soi. Collaborateur de Robins
et Trzesniewski.
|
ORTH, U., ROBINS, R.W. & ROBERTS, B.W. (2008). Low
self-esteem prospectively predicts depression in
adolescence and young adulthood. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 95, 695-708. [PDF] |
|
ORTH, U., ROBINS, R.W. & SOTO, C.J. (2010). Tracking
the trajectory of shame, guilt, and pride across the life
span. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology,
99 (6), 1061-1071. [PDF] |
|
ORTH, U., TRZESNIEWSKI, K.H. & ROBINS, R.W. (2010).
Self-esteem development from young adulthood to old age :
A cohort-sequential longitudinal study. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 98 (4),
645-658. [PDF] |
|
ORTH, U., ROBINS, R.W. & WIDAMAN, K.F. (2012).
Life-span development of self-esteem and its effects on
important life outcomes. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 102, 1271-1288. [PDF] |
|
ORTH, U. & ROBINS, R.W. (2014). The development of
self-esteem. Current Directions in Psychological
Science, 23 (5) 381-387. [PDF] |
|
|
|
|
|
Orthodoxie
scientifique : Ce que la science
fait (méthode
scientifique) et tient pour vrai
et nécessaire (savoir
scientifique) et qui peut difficlement être critiquée, et
encore moins remis en question (doctrine). EX :
La necessité d'un groupe
contrôle pour fin de comparaison.
Bien que très orthodoxe, la science est capable d'auto-correction.
EX : L'usage des tests d'hypothèse en sciences
sociales. Orthodoxie et vertus
scientifiques. Scientific orthodoxy.
| |
|
|
RIND, B., BAUSERMAN, R. & TROMOVITCH, P. (2000).
Science versus orthodoxy : Anatomy of the congressional
condemnation of a scientific article and reflections on
remedies for future ideological attacks. Applied
& Preventive Psychology, 9, 211-226. |
|
MACHAMER, P. & OSBECK, L. (2003). Scientific
normativity as non-epistemic : A Kuhnian legacy.
Social Epistemology, 7, 3-11 |
|
|
Voir aussi Vertu
épistémique |
|
|
Orthographe : Orthographier
: Du grec ortho qui veut dire "correct ou
juste" et graphie qui signifie "écriture". Ensemble des
règles et des normes
qui régissent l'écriture
des mots d'une
langue. Orthographe, Écrire
et
code linguistique.
= code.
Orthography.
| |
|
|
SMITH, F. (1972). Phonology and orthography : Reading and
writing. Elementary English, 49 (7), 1075-1088. |
|
|
EHRI, L.C. & WILCE, L. (1979). The mnemonic value of
orthography among beginning readers. Journal of
Educational Psychology, 71, 26-40. |
PERRE, L., MIDGLEY, K. & ZIEGLER, J.C. (2009). When
beef primes reef more than leaf : Orthographic information
affects phonological priming in spoken word recognition. Psychophysiology,
46 (4), 739-746. [PDF] |
|
CARR, T.H., POSNER, M.I., POLLATSEK, A. & SNYDER,
C.R.R. (1979). Orthography and familiarity effects in word
processing. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
General, 108, 389-414. |
|
|
STANOVICH, K.E. & WEST, R.E. (1989). Exposure to print
and orthographic processing. Reading Research
Quarterly, 24 (4), 402-433. [PDF]
|
BILLARD, C., BRICOUT, L., DUCOT, B., RICHARD, G., ZIEGLER,
J. & FLUSS, J. (2010). Évolution des compétences en
lecture, compréhension et orthographe en environnement
socioéconomique défavorisé et impact des facteurs
cognitifs et comportementaux sur le devenir à deux ans. Revue
d'Épidémiologie et de Santé Publique, 58, 101-110.
[PDF] |
|
CUNNINGHAM, A.E. & STANOVICH, K.E. (1990). Assessing
print exposure and orthographic processing skill in
children : A quick measure of reading experience. Journal
of Educational Psychology, 82, 733-740. [PDF] |
RICKETTS, J., BISHOP, V.M. & NATION, K. (2009).
Orthographic facilitation in oral vocabulary acquisition.
Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology B, 62
(10), 1948-1966. |
|
WIMMER, H. & GOSWANI, U. (1994). The influence of
orthographic consistency on reading development : Word
recognition in English and German children. Cognition,
51, 91-103. |
RICKETTS, J., BISHOP, D.V M., PIMPERTON, H. & NATION,
K. (2011). The role of self-teaching in learning
orthographic and semantic aspects of new words. Scientific
Studies of Reading, 15, 47-70. |
|
CUNNINGHAM, A.E., PERRY, K.E., STANOVICH, K.E. &
SHARE, D.L. (2001). Converging evidence for the concept of
orthographic processing. Reading & Writing : An
interdisciplinary Journal, 14, 549-568. [PDF] |
MONTANT, M., GRAINGER, J., DUFAU, S., ZIEGLER, J.C. et
FAGOT, J. (2012). L’orthographe à la portée des babouins Medecine/Sciences,
28 (10), 821-823. |
|
CUNNINGHAM, A.E., PERRY, K.E., STANOVICH, K.E. &
SHARE, D.L. (2002). Orthographic learning during reading :
Examining the role of self teaching. Journal of
Experimental Child Psychology, 82, 185-199. [PDF] |
GRAINGER, J., DUFAU, S., MONTANT, M., ZIEGLER, J.C. &
FAGOT, J. (2012). Orthographic processing in baboons
(Papio papio). Science, 336 (6078), 245-248. [PDF] |
|
SHARE, D. (2004). Orthographic learning at a glance : On
the time course and developmental onset of self-teaching.
Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 87,
267-298. |
|
|
PERRE, L., PATTAMADILOCK, C., MONTANT, M. & ZIEGLER,
J.C. (2009). Orthographic effects in spoken language :
On-line activation or phonological restructuring ? Brain
Research, 1275, 73-80. [PDF] |
ZIEGLER, J.C., HANNAGAN, T., DUFAU, S., MONTANT, M.,
FAGOT, J. & GRAINGER, J. (2013). Transposed-letter
effects reveal orthographic processing in baboons. Psychological
Science, 24 (8), 1609-1611. [PDF] |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi
Dysorthographie, Écrire,
Lexique et Mot |
|
|
|
|
Orthorexie
: Du latin orthos qui signifie "correct" et
orexis qui veut dire "appétit". Trouble
alimentaire, non-répertorié par le DSM-IV,
qui consiste à rechercher de manière obsessive de la
nourriture santé ou bio, au point de refuser toute autre
nourriture qui ne satisfait pas à ces critères. Il va de soi qu'il
faut ici distinguer la préoccupation pour une saine alimentation
de l'obsession. Orthorexie et
anorexie. = orthorexie nerveuse.
Orthorexia nervosa.
| |
|
|
DONINI, L., MARSILI, D., GRAZIANI, M., IMBRIALE, M. &
CANNELLA, C. (2004). Orthorexia nervosa : a preliminary
study with a proposal for diagnosis and an attempt to
measure the dimension of the phenomenon. Eat &
Weight Disorders, 9 (2), 151-157. |
|
DONINI, L., MARSILI, D., GRAZIANI, M., IMBRIALE, M. &
CANNELLA, C. (2005). Orthorexia nervosa : validation of a
diagnosis questionnaire. Eat & Weight Disorders,
10 (2), 28-32. |
|
|
|
Orton
Samuel Torrey (1879-1948) : Médecin
américain et pionnier de l'étude et du traitement de la
dyslexie et du bégaiement.
 |
ORTON, S.T. (1925). "Word-blindnes" in school children. Archives
of Neurology & Psychiatry, 14, 285-516. |
|
ORTON, S.T. (1927). Studies in stuttering. Archives of
Neurology & Psychiatry, 18, 671-672. |
|
ORTON, S.T. (1929). The sight reading method of teaching
reading, as a source of reading disability. Journal of
Educational Psychology, 20, 135-143. |
|
ORTON, S.T. (1939). A neurological explanation of the
reading disability. Education Record, 12, 58-68. |
|
ORTON, S.T. (1943). Visual functions in strephosymbolia.
Archives of Ophthalmology, 30, 707-713. |
|
|
|
Ortony
Andrew ( ) :
Psychologue cognitiviste
américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'attraction
et des émotions. Il
s'intéresse aussi au métaphore.
Collaborateur de Anderson,
Clore et Rumelhart.
|
ORTONY, A. & ANDERSON, R.C. (1977). Definite
descriptions and semantic memory. Cognitive Science,
1, 74-83. [PDF] |
|
ORTONY, A. (1978). Remembering, understanding, and
representation. Cognitive Science, 2, 53-69. |
|
ORTONY, A., CLORE, G.L. & FOSS, M. (1987). The
referential structure of the affective lexicon. Cognitive
Science, 11, 361-384. |
|
ORTONY, A. & CLORE, G.L. (1989). Emotion, mood, and
conscious awareness. Cognition & Emotion, 3, 125-137. |
|
ORTONY, A. (2022). Are all “basic emotions” emotions ? A
problem for the (basic) emotions construct. Perspectives
on Psychological Science, 17 (1), 41-61. [PDF] |
|
|
|
|
OSGOOD -OR - OSKAMP -
OSOFSKY - ÖST - OSTRACISER
- OTANI - OTTATI
- OTIS - OUBLI - OURS
- OUTIL - OUTIL DE COLLECTE - OV/OZ
|
Os
: Ensemble d'éléments solides du squelette
qui soutient et protège le corps
et ses organes. Bone.
| |
|
|
REUBEN, J.A. & BENNETT, A.F. (1981). Intense exercise,
bone structure and blood calcium levels in vertebrates.
Nature, 291 (5814), 411-413. |
|
REUBEN, J.A. & BENNETT, A.F. (1987). The evolution of
bone. Evolution, 41 (6), 1187-1197. |
|
HALL, B.K. (2005). Bones and cartilage :
Developmental and evolutionary skeletal biology.
London : Elsevier Academic Press. |
|
PEYRE, E. (2006). Du sexe et des os. Dans C. Vidal (Dir.),
Féminin, masculin : Mythes et idéologies (p.
33-47). Paris : Belin. |
|
OBRADOVIC-WAGNER, D. & ASPENBERG, P. (2011). Where did
bone come from ? An overview of its evolution. Acta
Orthopaedica, 82 (4), 393-398. [PDF]
|
|
|
Voir aussi Squelette
|
|
|
|
Oscillation/Osciller
: Faibles variations symétriques autour d'un point-centre.
Oscillation et point
d'équilibre. Oscillation.
| |
|
|
VAN DER POL, B. (1926). On relaxation-oscillations. Philosophical
Magazine & Journal of Science, 2, 978-992. |
|
MALTSEVA, I., GEISSLER, H.G. & BASAR, E. (2000). Alpha
oscillations as an indicator of dynamic memory operations
: anticipation of omitted stimuli. International
Journal of Psychophysiology, 36, 185-197. |
|
FU, K-M.G., FOXE, J.J., MURRAY, M.M., HIGGINS, B.A.,
JAVITT, D.C. & SCHROEDER, C.E. (2001).
Attention-dependent suppression of distractor visual input
can be cross-modally cued as indexed by anticipatory 65
perieto-occipital alpha-band oscillations. Cognitive
Brain Research, 12, 145-152. |
|
JENSEN, O., GELFAND, J., KOUNIOS, J. & LISMAN, J.E.
(2002). Oscillations in the alpha band (9-12Hz) increase
with memory load during retention in a short-term memory
task. Cerebral Cortex, 12, 877-882 |
|
WARD, L.M. (2003). Synchronous neural oscillations and
cognitive processes. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7,
553-559. [PDF]
|
|
GINOUX, J.-M. & LETELLIER, C. (2012). Van der Pol and
the history of relaxation oscillations : toward the
emergence of a concept. Chaos, 22, 1-37. [PDF]
|
|
|
Voir aussi Point-centre
et Point
d'équilibre |
|
|
|
Osgood
Charles Eggerton (Sommervile États-Unis 1916-1991) :
Psychologue et
linguiste américain
spécialisé dans l'étude de la
communication, du langage
et de la signification
(notamment le concept de connotation).
Il a élaboré une échelle
sématique pour évaluer la signification relative des
concepts. Président de l'APA en
1963. Collaborateur de Bruner,
Brunswick, Festinger,
Heider, Meyerson,
Michael, Mowrer,
Rappaport, Staats et
Triandis.
No
40 |
OSGOOD, C.E. (1952). The nature and measurement of
meaning. Psychological Bulletin, 49, 197-237. |
|
OSGOOD, C.E. (1953). Method and theory in
experimental psychology. New York : Oxford
University Press. |
|
OSGOOD, C.E. (1956). Behavior theory and the social
science. Behavioral science, 1, 167-185. |
|
TRIANDIS, H.C. & OSGOOD, C.E. (1958). A comparative
factorial analysis of semantic structures of monolingual
Greece and American students. Journal of Abnormal
& Social Psychology, 57, 187-196. |
|
OSGOOD, C.E. (1988). Psycholinguistics,
cross-cultural universals, and prospects for mankind. Praeger
Publishers. |
|
|
McGUIGAN, F.J. (1995). Charles Eggerton Osgood (1916-1991)
: Obituary. American Psychologist, 50 (3),
173-174. |
|
|
|
Oskamp Stuart (1930-2022 San Antonio) :
Psychosociologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude du
jugement clinique.
 |
OSKAMP, S. (1962). The relationship of clinical experience
and training methods to several criteria of clinical
prediction. Psychological Monographs, 76 (28),
547. |
|
OSKAMP, S. (1965). Overconfidence in case study
judgements. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 9 (3),
261-265. [PDF] |
|
OSKAMP, S. (1995). Applying social psychology to avoid
ecological disaster. Journal of Social Issues, 51
(4), 217-238. |
|
OSKAMP, S. (2000). Psychological contributions to
achieving an ecologically sustainable future for humanity.
Journal of Social Issues, 56 (3), 373-390.
[PDF] |
|
OSKAMP, S. (2000). A sustainable future for humanity ? How
can psychology help ? American Psychologist, 55,
496-508. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Osofsky
Howard Joseph (1935-) : Psychiatre
et gynécologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la grossesse
et du syndrome
prémenstruel. Collaborateur de Bandura
et Zimbardo.
 |
OSOFSKY, H.J. (1988). Evaluation and management of
premenstrual syndrome in clinical psychiatric practice. Journal
of Clinical Psychiatry, 49, 494-498. |
|
OSOFSKY, H.J. & OSOFSKY, M.J. (2001). Violent and
aggressive behaviors in youth : A mental health and
prevention perspective. Psychiatry, 64 (4),
285-295. |
|
OSOFSKY, H.J., BANDURA, A. & ZIMBARDO, P.G. (2005).
Role of moral disengagement in the execution process.
Law & Human Behavior, 29, 371-393. |
|
OSOFSKY, H.J. & OSOFSKY, M.J. (2009). Like father,
like son : A psychoanalytical approach to interviewing in
extreme circumstances. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 29,
529-541. |
|
OSOFSKY, H.J. & OSOFSKY, M.J., KRONENBERG, M.,
BRENNAN, A. & CROSS-HANSEL, T. (2009). Posttraumatic
stress symptoms in children after hurricane Katrina :
Predicting the need for mental health services. American
Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 79 (2), 212-220.
[PDF] |
|
|
|
Öst
Lars-Göran (1945-) : Psychologue
cognitivo-béhavioriste
suédois, spécialisé dans l'étude de phobies,
de l'anxiété sociale et
des thérapies brèves.
Collaborateur de Arntz,
Barlow, Clark,
Ehlers, Fairburn,
Freeston,
Garety, Hollon,
Lundh, Öhman,
Salkovskis,
Shafran, Teasdale, Williams
et Wilson.
|
ÖST, L.-G. (1989). One-session treatment for specific
phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27
(1), 1-7. |
|
ÖST, L.-G. (1992). Cognitive therapy in a case of choking
phobia. Behavioural psychotherapy, 20 (1), 79-84. |
|
ÖST, L.-G. (1996). Long term effects of behaviour therapy
for specific phobia. In M.R. Mavissakalian & R.F.
Prien (Eds.), Long-term treatments of anxiety
disorders (pp. 171-199). Washington, DC : American
Psychiatric Press. |
|
ÖST, L.-G., ALM, T., BANDBERG, M. & BREITHOLTZ, E.
(2001). One vs. five sessions of exposure and five
sessions of cognitive therapy in the treatment of
claustrophobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 39,
167-183. |
|
ÖST, L.-G. (2008). Cognitive behavior therapy for anxiety
disorders : 40 years of progress. Nord Journal of
Psychiatry, 62 (S), 5-10. [PDF]
|
|
|
|
Ostentation/Ostentatoire
: Objet que l'on choisit et que l'on montre
publiquement de manière à attirer l'attention
social. = étalage indiscret.
|
Ostéopathie
: Ostéopathe :Pseudotechnologie.
Osteopathy, spinal manipulation, osteopathic
manipulative treatment.
| |
|
|
VICK, D.A., McKAY, C. & ZENGERLE, C.R. (1996). The
safety of manipulative treatment : review of the
literature from 1925 to 1993. Journal of the American
Osteopathic Association, 96 (2), 113-115. |
LICCIARDONE, J.C., BRIMHALL, A.K. & KING, L.N. (2005).
Osteopathic manipulative treatment for low back pain : a
systematic review and meta-analysis of randomized
controlled trials. BMC Musculoskeletal Disorders, 6 (1),
43. |
|
SULLIVAN, C. (1997). Introducing the cranial approach in
osteopathy and the treatment of infants and mothers. Complementary
Therapies In Nursing & Midwifery, 3 (3), 72-76. |
HAYES, N.M. & BEZILLA, T.A. (2006). Incidence of
iatrogenesis associated with osteopathic manipulative
treatment of pediatric patients. Journal of the
American Osteopathic Association, 106 (10),
605-608. |
|
RADJESKI, J.M., LUMLEY, M.A. & CANTIERI, M.S. (1998).
Effect of osteopathic manipulative treatment of length of
stay for pancreatitis : a randomized pilot study. Journal
of the American Osteopathic Association, 98 (5),
264-272. [PDF]
|
HAYDEN, C. & MULLINGER, B. (2006). A preliminary
assessment of the impact of cranial osteopathy for the
relief of infantile colic. Complementary Therapies in
Clinical Practice, 12 (2), 83-90. |
|
JOHNSON, S.M. & KURTZ, M.E. (2002). Conditions and
diagnoses for which osteopathic primary care physicians
and specialists use osteopathic manipulative treatment. Journal
of the American Osteopathic Association, 102 (10),
527-532/537-540. |
JUHL, J.H. (2005). Faith versus Evidence : The real
Question in osteopathic medicine ? Journal of American
Osteopathic Association, 105 (3), 126-128. [PDF]
|
|
SWENSON, R. & HALDEMAN, S. (2003). Spinal manipulative
therapy for low back pain. Journal of the American
Academy of Orthopaedic Surgeons, 11 (4), 228-237. |
LUCAS, N.P. & MORAN, R.W. (2007). Is there a place for
science in the definition of osteopathy ? International
Journal of Osteopathic Medicine, 10, 85-87. [PDF]
|
|
EISENHART, A.W., GAETA, T.J. & YENS, D.P. (2003).
Osteopathic manipulative treatment in the emergency
department for patients with acute ankle injuries.
Journal of the American Osteopathic Association, 103
(9), 417-421. |
TYREMAN, S. (2008). Commentary on "Is there a place for
science in the definition of osteopathy ? "
International Journal of Osteopathic Medicine, 11, 102-105.
[PDF]
|
| |
BRUGMAN, R., FITZGERALD, K. & FRYER, G. (2010). The
effect of osteopathic treatment on chronic constipation :
a pilot study. International Journal of Osteopathic
Medicine, 13 (1), 17-23. |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Pseudoscience
et Pseudotechnologie |
|
|
Ostéoporose
: Osteoporosis.
| |
|
|
SATTERFIELD, T., JOHNSON, S.M., SLOVIC, P., NEIL, N. &
SCHEIN, J.R. (2000). Perceived risks and reported
behaviors associated with osteoporosis an its treatment. Women
& Health, 31 (4), 21-40. |
|
|
|
Ostraciser : Ostracisme
: Du grec ostrakon qui signifie «être enfermé
ou isolé dans sa coquille». Forme de discrimination
explicite qui consiste à exclure délibéremment un individu
du groupe, ou simplement à
le tenir à l'écart, à l'ignorer, en raison de son apparence, de
ses idées, de son orientation sexuelle,
etc. Ostraciser, harcèlement
et isolement
social. = bannissement, être
rejeté par ses pairs, de son groupe, être la tête de turc du
groupe. *exclusion
sociale. Ostracism, social rejection.
| |
|
|
TYNE, T.F. & GEARY, W. (1980). Patterns of
acceptance-rejection among elementary school students. Journal
of Child Study, 10, 179-187. |
WILLIAMS, K.D. (2007). Ostracism : The kiss of social
death. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 1
(1), 236-247. |
|
VIRTUE, M.S. & FRENCH, D.C. (1984). Peer and teacher
ratings of socially neglected and rejected fourth and
fifth grade boys. Journal of Applied Developmental
Psychology, 5, 13-22. |
WILLIAMS, K.D. & EISENBERGER, N.I. (2007). The pain of
social ostracism. Interpersonal Acceptance, 1,
2-4. |
|
CAIRNS, R.B., CAIRNS, B.D., NECKERMANN, H.J., GUEST, S.
& GARIÉPY, J.-L. (1988). Social networks and
aggressive behavior : Peer support or peer rejection.
Developmental Psychology, 24, 815-823. |
GONSALKORALE, K. & WILLIAMS, K.D. (2007). The KKK
won’t let me play : Ostracism even by a despised outgroup
hurts. European Journal of Social Psychology, 37, 1176-1186.
[PDF] |
|
WENTZEL, K.R. & ASHER, S.R. (1995). Academic lives of
neglected, rejected, popular, and controversial children.
Child Development, 66, 754-763. |
WILLIAMS, K.D. (2007). Ostracism. The Annual Review
of Psychology, 58, 425-452.
[PDF] |
|
WILLIAMS, K.D. & SOMMER, K.L. (/997). Social ostracism
by coworkers : Does rejection lead to loafing or
compensation ? Personality & Social Psychology
Bulletin, 23, 693-706. |
CARTER-SOWELL, A.R., CHEN, Z. & WILLIAMS, K.D. (2008).
Ostracism increases social susceptibility. Social
Influence, 3, 143-153. |
|
WILLIAMS, K.D., CHEUNG, C.K.T. & CHOI, W. (2000).
Cyberostracism : Effects of being ignored over the
Internet. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 79, 748-762. |
OATEN, M.R., WILLIAMS, K.D., JONES, A. & ZADRO, L.
(2008). The effects of ostracism on self-regulation in the
socially anxious. Journal of Social & Clinical
Psychology, 27, 471-504. |
|
SOMMER, K.L., WILLIAMS, K.D., CIAROCCO, N.J. &
BAUMEISTER, R.F. (2001). Explorations into the
intrapsychic and interpersonal consequences of social
ostracism. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 23,
227-245. |
WILLIAMS, K.D. (2008). Ostracism : Effects of being
ignored and excluded. International Journal of
Psychology, 43, 398. |
|
WILLIAMS, K.D. & SALOVEY, P. (2001). Ostracism :
The power of silence. New York : Guilford
Publications. |
WILLIAMS, K.D. (2009). Ostracism : A temporal need-threat
model. In M. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in Experimental
Social Psychology (pp. 279-314). NY : Academic
Press. |
|
WILLIAMS, K.D., GOVAN, C.L., CROKER, V., TYNAN, D.,
CRUICKSHANK, M. & LAM, A. (2002). Investigations into
differences between social and cyber ostracism. Group
Dynamics : Theory, Research, & Practice, 6,
65-77. |
SMART-RICHMAN, L. & LEARY, M.R. (2009). Reactions to
discrimination, stigmatization, ostracism, and other forms
of interpersonal rejection : A multimotive model. Psychological
Review, 116 (2), 365-383. [PDF] |
|
BAUMEISTER, R.F, TWENGE, J.M. & NUSS, C.K. (2002).
Effects of social exclusion on cognitive processes :
Anticipated aloneness reduces intelligent thought.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 83,
817- 827. |
OVER, H. & CARPENTER, M. (2009). Priming third-party
ostracism increases affiliative imitation in children. Developmental
Science, 12 (3), 1-8. |
|
EISENBERGER, N.I., LIEBERMAN, M.D. & WILLIAMS, K.D.
(2003). Does rejection hurt ? An fMRI study of social
exclusion. Science, 302, 290-292. |
WESSELAMN, E.D., BAGG, D. & WILLIAMS, K.D. (2009). "I
feel your pain" : The effects of observing ostracism on
the ostracism detection system. Journal of
Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 1308-1311. |
|
|
WILLIAMS, K.D. & WARBUTON, W. (2003). Ostracism : A
form of indirect aggression that can result in aggression.
International Review of Social Psychology, 16,
101-126. |
RICHMAN, L.S. & LEARY, R.M. (2009). Reactions to
discrimination, stigmatization, ostracism, and other forms
of interpersonal rejection : A dynamic, multi-motive
model. Psychological Review, 116, 365-383. [PDF] |
|
SMITH, A. & WILLIAMS, K.D. (2004). R U There ? Effects
of ostracism by cell phone messages. Group Dynamics :
Theory, Research, & Practice, 8, 291-301. [PDF] |
SMART-RICHMAN, L. & LEARY. M.R. (2009). Reactions to
discrimination, stigmatization, ostracism, and other forms
of interpersonal rejection : A multimotive model.
Psychological Review, 116, 365-383. [PDF] |
|
ZADRO, L., WILLIAMS, K.D. & RICHARDSON, R. (2004). How
low can you go ? Ostracism by a computer lowers belonging,
control, self-esteem, and meaningful existence. Journal
of Experimental Social Psychology, 40, 560-567. |
WITTENBAUM, G., SHULMAN, H.C. & BRAZ, M.E. (2010).
Social ostracism in task groups : The effects of group
composition. Small Group Research, 41 (3),
330-353. |
|
WILLIAMS, K.D. & NIDA, S.A. (2005). Obliviously
ostracizing singles. Psychological Inquiry, 16, 127-130. |
WIRTH, J., SACCO, D.F., HUGENBERG. K. & WILLIAMS, K.D.
(2010). Eye gaze as relational evaluation: Averted eye
gaze leads to feelings of ostracism and relational
devaluation. Personality & Social Psychology
Bulletin, 36, 869-882. |
|
MacDONALD, G. & LEARY, M.R. (2005). Why does social
exclusion hurt ? the relationship between social and
physical pain. Psychology Bulletin, 131 (2),
202-223. |
JAMIESON, J.P., HARKINS, S.G. & WILLIAMS, K.D. (2010).
Need threat can motivate performance after ostracism. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 36, 690-702.
[PDF] |
|
HITLAN, R.T., KELLY, K.M., SCHEPMAN, S., SCHEINDER, K.T.
& ZARATE, M.A. (2006). Language exclusion and the
consequences of perceived ostracism in the workplace. Group
Dynamics : Theory, Research, & Practice, 10
(1), 56-70. |
SEBASTIAN, C., VIDING, E., WILLIAMS, K.D. & BLAKEMORE,
S.J. (2010). Social brain development and the affective
consequences of ostracism in adolescence. Brain &
Cognition, 72, 134-145. |
|
WILLIAMS, K.D. & JARVIS, B. (2006). Cyberball : A
program for use in research on interpersonal ostracism and
acceptance. Behavior Research Methods, 38, 174-180. |
VAN BEEST, I., WILLIAMS, K.D. & VAN DIJK, E. (2011).
Cyberbomb : Effects of being ostracized from a death game.
Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 14, 581-596. |
|
WARBUTON, W., WILLIAMS, K.D. & CAIRNS, D. (2006). When
ostracism leads to aggression : The moderating effects of
control deprivation. Journal of Experimental Social
Psychology, 42, 213-220. |
SACCO, D., WIRTH, J.H., HUGENBERG, K., CHEN, Z. &
WILLIAMS, K.D. (2011). The world in black and white :
Ostracism enhances the categorical perception of social
information. Journal of Experimental Social
Psychology, 47, 836-842. |
|
VAN BEEST, I. & WILLIAMS, K.D. (2006). When inclusion
costs and ostracism pays, ostracism still hurts.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 91, 918-928. |
WESSELAMAN, E.D., NAIRNE, J.S. & WILLIAMS, K.D.
(2012). Theoretical Contribution : An evolutionary social
psychological approach to studying the effects of
ostracism. Journal of Social, Evolutionary, &
Cultural Psychology, 6 (3), 309-328. |
|
LEARY, R.M., TWENGE, J.M. & QUINLIVAN, E. (2006).
Interpersonal rejection as a determinant of anger and
aggression. Personality & Social Psychology
Review, 10, 111-132. |
WU, L.Z., YIM, F.H.K., KWAN, H.K.X. & ZHANG, X.
(2012). Coping with workplace ostracism : The roles of
ingratiation and political skill in employee psychological
distress. Journal of Management Studies, 49 (1),
178-199. |
|
ZADRO, L. & WILLIAMS, K.D. (2006). How do you teach
the power of ostracism ? Evaluating the Train Ride
demonstration. Social Influence, 1, 1-24. |
AHMED, I., ISMAIL, W.K.W., ISLAM, T. & BAHRU, J.
(2013). Evading ostracism : A look at critical role of
organizational and supervisory support. Journal of
Applied Sciences, Engineering & Technology, 6
(14), 2535-2537. [PDF] |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Harcèlement,
Isolement
social et Discrimination |
|
|
|
Otage
: Individu enlevé
et séquestré, notamment par les terroristes,
que l'on utilise comme monnaie d'échange pour parvenir à ses
fins. Les motifs d'une prise d'otages sont nombreux (rançon,
passeport, transport à l'étranger, libération de prisonniers, etc.
= individu séquestré. Hostage,
hostage-taking.
| |
|
|
STÖFSEL, W. (1980). Psychological sequelae in hostages and
the aftercare. Danish medical bulletin, 27, 239-241. |
|
STRENTZ, T. (1982). The Stockholm syndrome : Law
enforcement policy and hostage behavior. In F.M. Ochbeg
& D.A. Soskis (Eds.), Victims of terrorism (pp.
149-163). Boulder, Colorado : Westview Press. |
|
BIGOT, T. et BORNSTEIN, S.J. (1988). Schème paradoxal de
comportement lors de prises d'otages (syndrome de
Stockholm). Annales de Psychiatrie, 3 (3),
196-206. |
|
WILSON, M.A. & SMITH, A. (2000). Roles and rules in
terrorist hostage taking. In D. Canter and L. ALison
(Eds.), The social psychology of crime : groups,
teams and networks. Ashgate : Aldershot. |
|
WILSON, M.A. (2000). Toward a model of terrorist behavior
in hostage-taking incidents. Journal of Conflict
Resolution, 44 (4), 403-424. |
| |
|
Voir aussi Terrorisme,
Trouble
de stress post-traumatique, Enlèvement
et Syndrome
de Stockholm |
|
|
|
|
|
Otani
Hajime ( ) :
Psychologue cognitiviste
américain d'origine japonaise et spécialiste de l'étude de
la mémoire, et plus
particulièrement de l'hyperamnésie.
 |
OTANI, H. & HODGE, M.H. (1991). Does hypermnesia occur
in recognition and cued recall ? American Journal of
Psychology, 104, 101-116. |
|
OTANI, H. & STIMSON, M.J. (1994). A further attempt to
demonstrate hypermnesia in recognition. The
Psychological Record, 44, 25-34. |
|
OTANI, H. & WHITEMAN, H.L. (1994). Cued recall
hypermnesia is not an artifact of response bias. American
Journal of Psychology, 107, 401-421. |
|
OTANI, H. & ST.LOUIS, P. (1995). A further examination
of relational and item-specific processing effects on cued
recall hypermnesia. Journal of General Psychology,
122, 355-364. |
|
OTANI, H., KATO, K., VON GLAHN, N.R., NELSON, M.E.,
WIDNER, R.L. & GOERNERT, P.N. (2008). Hypermnesia : A
further examination of age differences between young and
older adults. British Journal of Psychology, 99,
265-278. |
|
|
|
Otani
Koichiro ( ) : Spécialiste d'origine
japonaise et spécialiste de l'étude de la satisfaction
en milieu
scolaire et hospitalier.
|
OTANI, K., KURZ, R.S., BURROUGHS, T.E. & WATERMAN, B.
(2003). Reconsidering models of patient satisfaction and
behavioral intentions. Health Care Management Review,
28 (1), 7-20. |
|
OTANI, K., HARRIS, L.E. & TIERNY, W.M. (2003). A
paradigm shift in patient satisfaction assessment.
Medical Care Research & Review, 60 (3),
347-365. |
|
OTANI, K., KURZ, R.S. & HARRIS, L.E. (2005). Managing
primary care using patient satisfaction Measures.
Journal of Healthcare Management, 50 (5), 311-325.
|
|
OTANI, K., HERMANN, P.A. & KURZ, R.S. (2010). Patient
satisfaction integration process : Are there any racial
differences ? Health Care Management Review, 35 (2),
116-123. |
|
OTANI, K., KIM, B.J. & CHO, J.I. (2012). Student
Evaluation of Teaching (SET) in higher education : How to
Use SET More effectively and efficiently in public affairs
education. Journal of Public Affairs Education, 18 (3),
531-544. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Otarie
: Mammifère
marin. Otarie, phoque et
animal
| |
|
|
SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. (1967). Attention shift and errorless
reversal learning by the California sea lion. Science,
156, 833-835. |
SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. & KASTAK, D. (1998). Functional
equivalence in a California sea lion : Relevance to animal
social and communicative interactions. Animal
Behaviour, 55 (5), 1087-1095. |
|
SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. & BAILLET, R.F. (1971). Aerial and
underwater visual acuity in the California sea lion
(Zalophus californianus) as a function of luminance. Annals
of the New York Academy of Sciences, 188, 37-46. |
KASTAK, C.R., SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. & KASTAK, D. (2001).
Equivalence classification by California sea lions using
class-specific reinforcers. Journal of Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 76 (2), 131-158. [PDF] |
|
HANGGI, E.B. & SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. (1990). Kin
recognition in captive California sea lions (Zalophus
californianus). Journal of Comparative Psychology,
104, 368-372. |
KASTAK, C.R. & SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. (2002). Sea lions and
equivalence : expanding classes by exclusion. Journal
of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 78 (3),
449-465. [PDF] |
|
SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. & KASTAK, D. (1993). A California
sea lion (Zalophus californianus) is capable of forming
equivalence relations. The Psychological Record, 43,
823-839. |
KASTAK, C.R. & SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. (2002). Long-term
memory for concepts in a California sea lion (Zalophus
californianus). Animal Cognition, 5 (4),
225-232. [PDF] |
|
KASTAK, D. & SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. (1994). Transfer of
visual identity matching-to-sample in two California sea
lions (Zalophus californianus). Animal Learning &
Behavior, 22, 427–435. |
REICHMUTH, C. & SOUTHALL, B.L. (2011). Underwater
hearing in California sea lions (Zalophus californianus) :
expansion and interpretation of existing data. Marine
Mammal Science, 28 (2), 358-363. [PDF] |
| |
|
Voir aussi Phoque,
Animal de cirque
et Animal |
|
|
Otgaar
Henry P. ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste américain,
d'origine anglaise, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire
et des faux souvenirs.
Collaborateur de Howe, Lilienfeld,
Loftus, Lynn,
Scoboria et Wade.
|
OTGAAR, H., PETERS, M. & HOWE, M.L. (2012). Dividing
attention lowers children's but increases adults' false
memories. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Learning, Memory & Cognition, 38 (1), 204-210.
[PDF] |
|
OTGAAR, H., HOWE, M.L. & MURIS, P. (2017).
Maltreatment increases spontaneous false memories but
decreases suggestion-induced false memories in children. British
Journal of Developmental Psychology, 35 (3),
376-391. |
|
OTGAAR, H., BÜCKEN, C., BOGAARD, G., WADE, K.A., HOPWOOD,
A.R., SCOBORIA, A. & HOWE, M.L. (2019). Nonbelieved
memories in the false memory archive. Journal of
Applied Research in Memory & Cognition, 8 (4),
429-438. |
|
OTGAAR, H., WANG, J., DODIER, O., HOWE, M.L., LILIENFELD,
S. O., LOFTUS, E F. LYNN, S.J., MERCKELBACH, H. &
PATIHIS, L. (2020). Skirting the issue : What does
believing in repression mean ? Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 149 (10), 2005-2006. |
|
OTGAAR, H., HOWE, M.L., DODIER, O., LILIENFELD, S.O.,
LOFTUS, E.F., LYNN, S.J., MERCKELBACH, H. & PATIHIS,
L. (2021). Belief in unconscious repressed memory
persists. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 16
(2), 454-460. |
|
|
|
Ottati
Victor ( ) :
Psychosociologue
américain, spécialisé en psychologie
politique. Collaborateur de Fishbein,
Isbel,
Triandis et Wyer.
|
OTTATI, V., RIGGLE, E.J., WYER, R.S., SCHWARZ, N. &
KUKLINSKI, J. (1989). The cognitive and affective bases of
opinion survey responses. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 57, 404-415. |
|
OTTATI, V. (1990). Determinants of political judgments :
The joint influence of normative and heuristic rules of
inference. Political Behavior, 12, 159-179. |
|
OTTATI, V. & WYER, R.S. (1990). The cognitive
mediators of political choice : Toward a comprehensive
model of political information processing. In J.A.
Ferejohn & J.H. Kuklinski (Eds.), Information and
democratic process (pp. 186-216). Urbana, Il :
University of Illinois Press. |
|
OTTATI, V. (2001). The psychological determinants of
political judgment. In A. Tesser & N. Schwarz (Eds.),
Blackwell handbook of social psychology :
Intraindividual processes (pp. 615-634). Oxford :
Blackwell. |
|
OTTATI, V., CLAYPOOL, H. & GINGRICH, B. (2005).
Effects of a group stereotype on memory for behaviors
performed by a group member. European Journal of
Social Psychology, 35, 797-808. |
|
|
|
Otis
Joanne ( ) : Sexologue
québécoise et professeure à l'UQÀM,
spécialiste de la prévention
des infections transmissibles
sexuellement (ITS/MTS). Collaboratrice de
Chamberland et Lévy.
 |
OTIS, J., LÉVY, J.J. & DROUIN, M.J. (1998). Putting
theory into action : Prevention programs in Canada. In B.
Rowe et B. Ryan (Eds.), Social work and HIV : The
Canadian experience (pp. 24-59). Oxford University
Press. |
|
LÉVY, J.J., DROUIN, M.-J., OTIS, J. et CAPPON, P. (1999).
Les conduites à risque face au sida chez les adolescents
en difficulté. In E. Habimana, L.S. Ethier, D. Petot et M.
Tousignant (Dirs.), Psychopathologie de l'enfant et
de l'adolescent. Approche intégrative. Montréal :
Éditions Gaétan Morin. |
|
OTIS, J., MÉDICO, D. et LÉVY J.J. (2000). La prévention
des maladies transmissibles sexuellement. Dans F. Vittaro
et C. Gagnon (Dirs.), Prévention des problèmes
d'adaptation chez les jeunes (p. 491-555).
Sainte-Foy : Presses de l’Université du Québec. |
|
CARON, F., GODIN, G., OTIS, J. & LAMBERT, L.D. (2004).
Evaluation of a theoretically-based AIDS/STD peer
education program on postponing sexual intercourse and on
condom use among adolescent attending high school. Health
Education Research, 19 (2), 185-197. |
|
BLAIS, M., RAYMOND, S., MANSEAU, H. et OTIS, J. (2009). La
sexualité des jeunes Québécois et Canadiens. Regard
critique sur le concept d’hypersexualisation. Globe :
Revue Internationale d’Études Québécoises, 12 (2),
23-46. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Oubli : Oublier
: Perte d'information
qui survient en mémoire à
court et à long terme.
Oubli, répétition et amnésie.
= perte de mémoire. Memory loss,
forgetting.
| |
|
|
JOST, A. (1897). The strength of associations in their
dependence on the distribution of repetitions. Zeitschrift
fur Psychologie und Physiologie der Sinnesorgane, 16,
436-472. |
BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. (1990). Can age x
learnability interactions explain the development of
forgetting? Developmental Psychology, 26, 194-203. |
|
McGOECH, J.A. (1932). Forgetting and the law of disuse. Psychological
Review, 39, 352-370. |
WIXTED, J.T. & EBBESEN, E. (1991). On the form of
forgetting. Psychological Science, 2, 409-415. [PDF] |
|
UNDERWOOD, B.J. (1957). Interference and forgetting. Psychological
Review, 64, 49-60. |
RICCIO, D.C., ACKIL, J.K. & BUECH-VERNON, A. (1992).
Forgetting of stimulus attributes : Methodological
implications for assessing associative phenomena.
Psychological Bulletin, 112, 433-445. |
|
SCOVILLE, W.B. & MILNER, B. (1957). Loss of recent
memory after bilateral hippocampal lesions. Journal of
Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry 20, 11-21.
|
HOWE, M.L. & BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. (Eds.)
(1992). Development of forgetting. New York :
Springer-Verlag. |
|
ROSE, R.J. (1992). Degree of learning, interpolated tests,
and rate of forgetting. Memory & Cognition, 20,
621-632.
|
|
GIAMBRA, L.M. & ARENBERG, D. (1993). Adult age
differences in forgetting sentences. Psychology &
Aging, 8 (3), 451-462. |
| |
ROPER, K.L. & ZENTALL, T.R. (1993). Directed
forgetting in animals. Psychological Bulletin, 113, 513-532. |
|
BROWN, J. (1958). Some tests of the decay theory of
immediate memory. Quarterly Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 10, 12-21 |
ANDERSON, M.C., BJORK, R.A. & BJORK, E.L. (1994).
Remembering can cause forgetting : Retrieval dynamics in
long-term memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology
: Learning, Memory & Cognition 20, 1063-1087. [PDF] |
|
PETERSON, L.R. & PETERSON, M.J. (1959). Short-term
retention of individiual verbal items. Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 58, 193-198. |
LYON, T.D. & FLAVELL, J.H. (1994). Young children's
understanding of "remember" and "forget". Child
Development, 65, 1357-1371. |
| |
ROPER, K.L. & ZENTALL, T.R. (1994). Directed
forgetting in pigeons: The role of retention interval
keypecking on delayed matching accuracy. Learning
& Motivation, 25, 26-44. |
|
UNDERWOOD, B.J. & POSTMAN, L. (1960).
Extraexperimental sources of interference in forgetting.
Psychological Review, 67, 73-95. |
BOUTON, M.E. (1994). Conditioning, remembering, and
forgetting. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Animal Behavior Processes, 20, 219-231. |
| |
ZENTALL, T.R., ROPER, K.L. & SHERBURNE, L.M. (1995).
Most directed forgetting in pigeons can be attributed to
the absence of reinforcement on forget trials during
training or to other procedural artifacts. Journal of
the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63, 127-137. |
| |
ROPER, K.L., KAISER, D.H. & ZENTALL, T.R. (1995). True
directed forgetting in pigeons may occur only when
alternative working memory is required on forget-cue
trials. Animal Learning & Behavior, 23, 280-285. |
|
|
SIMON, H.A. (1966). A note on Jost's law and exponential
forgetting. Psychometrika, 31 (4), 505-506. |
ZACKS, R.T., RADVANSKY, G.A. & HASHER, L. (1996).
Studies of directed forgetting in older adults.
Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory,
& Cognition, 22, 143-156. [PDF] |
|
UNDERWOOD, B.J. & EKSTRAND, B.R. (1966). An analysis
of some shortcomings in the interference theory of
forgetting. Psychological Review, 73, 540-549. |
BJORK, E.L. & BJORK, R.A. (1996). Continuing
influences of to-be-forgotten information. Consciousness
& Cognition, 5, 176-196. [PDF] |
|
ADAMS, J.A. (1961). The second facet of forgetting : A
review of warm-up decrement. Psychological Bulletin,
58 (4), 257-273. |
WIXTED, J.T. & EBBESEN, E. (1997). Genuine power
curves in forgetting. Memory & Cognition, 25,
731-739. [PDF] |
|
BJORK, R.A., LABERGE, D. & LEGRANDE, R. (1968). The
modification of short-term memory through instructions to
forget. Psychonomic Science, 10, 55-56. [PDF] |
MARSH R.L., SEBRETCHS, M.M., HICKS, J.L. & LANDAU,
J.D. (1997). Processing strategies and secondary memory in
very rapid forgetting. Memory & Cognition, 25,
173-181.
[PDF] |
| |
ESTES, W.K. (1997). Processes of memory loss, recovery,
and distortion. Psychological Review, 104 (1),
148-169.
[PDF] |
| |
ZENTALL, T.R., ROPER, K.L., KAISER, D.H. & SHERBURNE,
L.M. (1997). A critical analysis of directed forgetting
research in animals. In J. M. Golding & C. MacLeod
(Eds.), Interdisciplinary approaches to intentional
forgetting (pp. 265-287). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. |
|
ZENTALL, T.R. (1970). Effects of context change on
forgetting in rats. Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 86, 440-448. |
BJORK, E.L. & BJORK, R.A. & ANDERSON, M.C. (1998).
Varieties of goal-directed forgetting. In J.M. Golding
& C.N. MacLeod (Eds.), Intentional forgetting
(pp. 103-137). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum. |
|
BJORK, R.A. (1970). Positive forgetting : the
noninterference of items intentionally forgotten.
Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 9, 255-268.
[PDF] |
NAIRNE, J.S. WHITEMAN, H.L. & KELLEY, M.R. (1999).
Short-term forgetting of order under conditions of reduced
interference. Quarterly Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 52A, 241-251.
[PDF] |
|
IZAWA, C. (1970). Optimal potentiating effects and
forgetting-prevention effects of tests in paired-associate
learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 83,
340-344. |
WHEELER, M. (2000). A comparison of forgetting rates in
older and younger adults. Aging, Neuropsychology,
& Cognition, 7 (3), 179-193. |
|
MADIGAN, S.A. & McCABE, L. (1971). Perfect recall and
total forgetting : A problem for models of short-term
memory. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal
Behavior, 10, 101-106. |
WILLIAMS, C.C. & ZACKS, R.T. (2001). Is
retrieval-induced forgetting an inhibitory process ? The
American Journal of Psychology, 114, 329-354. |
| |
SEAMON, J.G., LUO, C.R., SHULMAN, E.P., TONER, S.K. &
CAGLAR, S. (2002). False memories are hard to inhibit :
Differential effects of directed forgetting on accurate
and false recall in the DRM procedure. Memory, 10,
225-237. |
|
| |
SEAMON, J.G., LUO, C.R., KOPECKY, J.L., PRICE, C.A.,
ROTSCHILD, L., FUNG, N.S. & SCHWARTZ M.A. (2002). Are
false memories more difficult to forget than accurate
memories ? : The effect of retention interval on recall
and recognition. Memory & Cognition, 30,
1054-1064. |
|
WOODWARD, A.E. & BJORK, R.A. (1971). Forgetting and
remembering in free recall : Intentional and
unintentional. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 89,
109-116. |
EINSTEIN, G.O. & McDANIEL, M.A., WILLIFORD, C.L.,
PAGAN, J.L. & DISMUKES, R.K. (2003). Forgetting of
intentions in demanding situations is rapid. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Applied, 9, 147-162.
[PDF] |
|
POSTMAN, L. (1971). Transfer, interference and forgetting.
In J.W. Kling & L.A. Riggs (Eds.), Woodworth
& Schlosberg’s Experimental Psychology : Learning,
motivation, and memory (Vol. 2, pp. 1019-1032). New
York : Holt, Reinhart & Winston. |
BJORK, E.L. & BJORK, R.A. (2003). Intentional
forgetting can increase, not decrease, residual influences
of to-be-forgotten information. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, &
Cognition, 29 (4), 524-531. [PDF] |
|
REITMAN, W., MALIN, J.T., BJORK, R.A. & HIGMAN, B.
(1973). Strategy control and directed forgetting. Journal
of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 12,
140-149. |
HERTEL, P.T. & GERSTLE, M. (2003). Depression-related
deficits in forgetting. Psychological Science, 14,
573–578. |
| |
BJORK, R.A. (2003). Interference and forgetting. In J.H.
Byrne (Ed.), Encyclopedia of learning and memory
(pp. 268-273). New York : Macmillan Reference USA.
[PDF] |
|
MACLEOD, C.M. (1975). Long-term recognition and recall
following directed forgetting. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Human Learning and Memory, 104
(3), 271-279. [PDF] |
ANDERSON, M.C. (2003). Rethinking interference theory :
Executive control and the mechanisms of forgetting. Journal
of Memory & Language, 49 (4), 415–445. [PDF] |
|
HASHER, L. & JOHNSON, M.K. (1975). Interpretive
factors in forgetting. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Human Learning & Memory, 1, 567-575.
[PDF] |
WHEELER, M., EWERS, M. & BUANANNO, J. (2003).
Different rates of forgetting following study versus test
trials. Memory, 11 (6), 571-580. |
|
BARRETT, T.R., MAIER, W., EKSTRAND, B.R. & PELLEGRINO,
J.W. (1975). The effects of experimenter-imposed
organization on long-term forgetting. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Human Learning & Memory,
1, 480-490. |
RICCIO, D.C., MILLIN, P.M. & GISQUET-VERRIER, P.
(2003). Retrograde amnesia : Forgetting back. Current
Directions in Psychological Science, 12, 41-44. |
| |
WIXTED, J.T. (2004). On common ground : Jost's (1897) law
of forgetting and Ribot's (1881) law of retrograde
amnesia. Psychological Review, 111, 864-879. [PDF]
|
| |
WIXTED, J.T. (2004). The psychology and neuroscience of
forgetting. Annual Review of Psychology, 55,
235-269.
[PDF] |
|
HASTROUDI, S. & JOHNSON, M.K. (1976). Transfer and
forgetting : Interpretive shifts and stimulus
reinstatement. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Human Learning & Memory, 2, 262-272. [PDF] |
SAITO, S. & MIYAKE, A. (2004). On the nature of
forgetting and the processing-storage relationship in
reading span performance. Journal of Memory &
Language, 50, 425–443. |
|
FAGAN, J.F. (1977). Infant recognition memory : studies in
forgetting. Child development, 48 (1), 68-78. |
PERFECT, T.J., STARK, L., TREE, J.J., MOULIN, C.J.A.,
AHMED, L. & HUTTER, R. (2004). Transfer appropriate
forgetting : The cue-dependent nature of retrieval-induced
forgetting. Journal of Memory & Language, 51, 399-417. |
|
HASHER, L., GRIFFIN, M. & JOHNSON, M.K. (1977). More
on interpretive factors in forgetting. Memory &
Cognition, 5, 41-45. [PDF] |
WIXTED, J.T. & GAITAN, S. (2004). Stimulus salience
and asymmetric forgetting in the pigeon. Learning
& Behavior, 32, 173-182. [PDF] |
|
HASHER, L. & GRIFFIN, M. (1978). Reconstructive and
reproductive processes in forgetting. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Human Learning & Memory,
4, 318-330. [PDF] |
VONK, J. & HORTON, K.D. (2006). The role of automatic
and conscious retrieval processes in directed forgetting.
Memory & Cognition, 34, 505-517.
[PDF] |
|
BAHRICK, H.P. (1979). Maintenance of knowledge : Questions
about memory we forgot to ask. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : General, 108, 296-308. |
STORM, B.C., BJORK, E.L., BJORK, R.A. & NESTOJKO, J.F.
(2006). Is retrieval success a necessary condition for
retrieval-induced forgetting ? Psychonomic Bulletin
& Review, 13, 1023-1027. [PDF] |
|
| |
BÄUML, K.-H.T. & KUHBANDNER, C. (2007). Remembering
can cause forgetting - but not in negative moods. Psychological
Science, 18, 111-115. [PDF] |
| |
PAYNE, B.K. & CORRIGAN, E. (2007). Emotional
constraints on intentional forgetting. Journal of
Experimental Social Psychology, 43, 780-786. [PDF] |
|
MUTER, P. (1980). Very rapid forgetting. Memory &
Cognition, 8 (2), 174-179. |
UNSWORTH, N., HEITZ, R.P. & PARKS, N.A. (2008). The
importance of temporal distinctiveness for forgetting over
the short-term. Psychological Science, 19,
1078-1081. [PDF] |
| |
LANSDALE, M. & BAGULEY, T. (2008). Dilution as a model
of long-term forgetting. Psychological Review, 115 (4),
864-892. |
|
OGILVIE, J.C., TULVING, E., PASKOWITZ, S. & JONES,
G.V. (1980). Three-dimensional memory traces : A model and
its application to forgetting. Journal of Verbal
Learning & Verbal Behavior, 19, 405-415. [PDF] |
WYLIE, G.R., FOX, J.J. & TAYLOR, T.L. (2008).
Forgetting as an active process : An fMRI investigation of
item-method directed forgetting. Cerebral Cortex, 18,
670–682. |
|
CUDDY, L.J. & JACOBY, L.L. (1982). When forgetting
helps memory : An analysis of repetition effects. Journal
of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 21,
451-467. [PDF] |
CARPENTER, S.K., PASHLER, H., WIXTED, J.T. & VUL, E.
(2008). The effects of tests on learning and forgetting.
Memory & Cognition, 36 (2), 438-448. [PDF] |
|
SLAMECKA, N.J. & McELREE, B. (1983). Normal forgetting
of verbal lists as a function of their degree of learning.
Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory
& Cognition, 9, 384-397. |
FAWCETT, J.M. & TAYLOR, T.L. (2008). Forgetting is
effortful : Evidence from reaction time probes in an
item-method directed forgetting task. Memory &
Cognition, 36, 1168-1181. |
|
CROVITZ, H.F. & DANIEL, W.F. (1984). Measurements of
everyday memory : Toward the prevention of forgetting. Bulletin
of the Psychonomic Society, 22, 413-414. |
OBERAUER, K. & LEWANDOWSKY, S. (2008). Forgetting in
immediate serial recall : Decay, temporal distinctiveness,
or interference ? Psychological Review, 115 (3),
544-576. [PDF] |
|
METZGER, M.M. & RICCIO, D.C. (2009). The forgetting of
stimulus attributes in latent inhibition. Physiology
& Behavior, 96, 194-198. |
|
RICCIO, D.C. & RICHARDSON, R. (1984). The status of
memory following experimentally induced amnesias : Gone,
but not forgotten. Physiological Psychology, 12
(2), 59-72. |
JAKAB, E. & RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. (2009). The role of
item strength in retrieval-induced forgetting. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, &
Cognition, 35, 607-617. [PDF] |
|
| |
PASTÖTTER, B. & BÄUML, K.-H. (2010). Amount of postcue
encoding predicts amount of directed forgetting. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, &
Cognition, 36, 54-65. |
| |
ASLAN, A., STAUDIGL, T., SAMENIEH, A. & BÄUML,
K.-H.-T. (2010). Directed forgetting in young children:
Evidence for a production deficiency. Psychonomic
Bulletin & Review, 17, 784-789. [PDF] |
|
KOPELMAN, M.D. (1985). Rates of forgetting in
Alzheimer-type dementia and Korsakoff's syndrome. Neuropsychologia,
15, 527–541. |
VERDE, M.F. & PERFECT, T.J. (2011). Retrieval-induced
forgetting in recognition is absent under time pressure. Psychonomic
Bulletin & Review, 18, 1166-1171. |
|
SLAMECKA, N.J. (1985). On comparing rates of forgetting. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory &
Cognition, 11, 812-816. |
KORNELL, N., BJORK, R.A. & GARCIA, M.A. (2011). Why
tests appear to prevent forgetting : A distribution-based
bifurcation model. Journal of Memory & Language,
65, 85-97. [PDF] |
| |
TAYLOR, T.L. & FAWCETT, J.M. (2012). Does an
instruction to forget enhance memory for other presented
items ? Consciousness & Cognition, 21,
1186-1197. |
| |
JONKER, T.R. & MACLEOD, C.M. (2012). Retrieval-induced
forgetting : Testing the competition assumption of
inhibition theory. Canadian Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 66, 204-211. |
|
JASNOW, A.M., CULLEN, P.K. & RICCIO, D.C. (2012).
Remembering another aspect of forgetting. Frontiers in
Psychology, 3, 1-8. [PDF] |
| |
PASTÖTTER, B. KLIEGL, O. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2012).
List-method directed forgetting : The forget cue improves
both encoding and retrieval of postcue information.
Memory & Cognition, 40, 861-873. |
| |
FAWCETT, J.M. & TAYLOR, T.L. (2012). The control of
working memory resources in intentional forgetting :
Evidence from incidental probe word recognition. Acta
Psychologica, 139, 84-90. |
| |
JONKER, T.R., SELI, P & MACLEOD, C.M. (2012). Less we
forget : Retrieval cues and release from retrieval-induced
forgetting. Memory & Cognition, 40, 1236-1245. |
| |
VERDE, M.F. (2012). Retrieval-induced forgetting and
inhibition : A critical review. In B.H. Ross (Ed.), Psychology
of learning and motivation (vol. 56, pp. 47-80).
USA : Academic Press. |
|
LOFTUS, G.R. (1985). Consistency and confoundings : Reply
to Slamecka. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 11 (4), 817-820.
[PDF] |
ANDERSON, M.C. & HUDDLESTON, E. (2012). Towards a
cognitive and neurobiological model of motivated
forgetting. Nebraska Symposium on Motivation, 58,
53-120. [PDF] |
| |
BARROUILLET, P., DE PAEPE, A. & LANGEROCK, N. (2012).
Time causes forgetting from working memory. Psychonomic
Bulletin & Review, 19, 87-92. [PDF] |
|
|
LYNCH, J. F., CULLEN P. K., JASNOW, A. M., and RICCO, D.
C. (2013). Sex differences in the forgetting of stimulus
attributes. Learning & Memory, 20, 628-632. |
|
TERRY, W.S. (1988). Everyday forgetting : Data from a
diary study. Psychological Reports, 62, 299-303. |
JONKER, T.R., SELI, P & MACLEOD, C.M. (2013). Less we
forget : Retrieval cues and release from retrieval-induced
forgetting. Memory & Cognition, 40, 1236-1245.
[PDF] |
| |
JONKER, T.R., SELI, P & MACLEOD, C.M. (2013). Putting
retrieval-induced forgetting in context : An
inhibition-free, context-based account. Psychological
Review, 120 (4), 852-872. [PDF] |
|
MENSIK, G.J.M. & RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. (1988). A model
for interference and forgetting. Psychological
Review, 95 (4), 434-455. [PDF] |
STORM, B.C., KOPPEL, R.H. & WILSON, B.M. (2013).
Selective cues to forget can fail to cause forgetting. Quarterly
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 66 (1), 29-36.
[PDF] |
| |
KLIEGL, O., PASTÖTTER, B. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2013).
List-method directed forgetting can be selective :
Evidence from the 3-list and the 2-list tasks. Memory
& Cognition, 41, 452-464. [PDF] |
| |
RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. & JAKAB, E. (2013). Rethinking
inhibition theory : On the problematic status of the
inhibition theory for forgetting. Journal of Memory
& Language, 68, 98-122. [PDF] |
| |
VERDE, M.F. (2013). Retrieval-induced forgetting in recall
: Competitor interference revisited. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory &
Cognition, 39, 1433-1448. [PDF] |
|
HALL, F.H. (1989). Retention and forgetting : The
functional approach continued. In Learning and
Memory (pp. 317-345). Boston, MA : Allyn &
Bacon. |
RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. & JAKAB, E. (2013). Is forgetting
caused by inhibition ? Current Directions in
Psychological Science, 22, 205-209. [PDF] |
|
SEBRECHTS, M.M., MARSH, R.L. & SEAMON, J.G. (1989).
Secondary memory and very rapid forgetting. Memory
& Cognition, 17 (6), 693-700. |
STORM, B.C. & PATEL, T.N. (2014). Forgetting as a
consequence and enabler of creative thinking. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, &
Cognition, 40 (6), 1594-1609. [PDF] |
| |
BJORK, R.A. (2015). Forgetting as a friend of learning. In
D.S. Lindsay, C.M. Kelley, A.P. Yonelinas & H.L.
Roediger (Eds.), Remembering : Attributions,
processes, and control in human memory : Papers in
honour of Larry L. Jacoby (pp. 15-28). New York :
Psychology Press. |
| |
JONKER, T.R., SELI, P & MACLEOD, C.M. (2015).
Retrieval-induced forgetting and context. Current
Directions in Psychological Science, 24 (4),
273-278. [PDF] |
| |
STORM, B.C., ANGELLO, G., BUCHLI, D.R., KOPPEL, R.H.,
LITTLE, J.L. & NESTOJKO, J.F. (2015). A review of
retrieval-induced forgetting in the contexts of learning,
eyewitness memory, social cognition, autobiographical
memory, and creative cognition. Psychology of
Learning & Motivation, 62, 141-194. [PDF] |
| |
PASTÖTTER, B., KLIEGL, O. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2016).
List-method directed forgetting : Evidence for the
reset-of-encoding hypothesis employing item-recognition
testing. Memory, 24 (1), 63-74. [PDF] |
| |
PASTÖTTER, B., TEMPEL, T. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2017).
Long-term memory updating : The reset-of-encoding
hypothesis in list-method directed forgetting.
Frontiers in Psychology, 8 [2076], 1-6.
[PDF] |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Mémoire
à court, à long
terme, Amnésie,
Effet test, Effet
d'espacement, Rythme
des apprentissages |
| |
|
|
|
|
Oubli
volontaire : Perte d'information
qui survient à la suite d'un effort volontaire pour oublier.
= oubli dirigé, oubli intentionel. Directed
forgetting.
| |
|
|
MacLEOD, C.M. (1998). Directed forgetting. In J.M. Golding
& C.M. MacLeod (Eds.), Intentional forgetting :
Interdisciplinary approaches (pp. 1-57). Mahwah,
NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. [PDF] |
FAWCETT, J.M. & TAYLOR, T.L. (2010). Directed
forgetting shares mechanisms with attentional withdrawal
but not with stop-signal inhibition. Memory &
Cognition, 38, 797-808. |
|
GOLDING, J.M., LONG, D.L. & MacLEOD, C.M. (1994). You
can't always forget what you want : Directed forgetting of
related words. Journal of Memory & Language, 33,
493-510. [PDF] |
TAYLOR, T.L., QUINLAN, C.K. & FAWCETT, J.M. (2010).
Directed forgetting : Comparing pictures and words.
Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 64,
41-46. |
|
MacLEOD, C.M. (1999). The item and list methods of
directed forgetting : Test differences and the role of
demand characteristics. Psychonomic Bulletin &
Review, 6 (1), 123-129. [PDF] |
FAWCETT, J.M. & TAYLOR, T.L. (2012). The control of
working memory resources in intentional forgetting:
Evidence from incidental probe word recognition. Acta
Psychologica, 139, 84-90. |
|
MacLEOD, C.M. & DANIELS, K.A. (2000). Direct versus
indirect tests of memory : Directed forgetting meets the
generation effect. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review,
7 (2), 354-359.
[PDF] |
FAWCETT, J.M. & TAYLOR, T.L & NADEL, L. (2013).
Event-method directed forgetting : Forgetting a video
segment is more effortful than remembering it. Acta
Psychologica, 144, 332-343. |
|
HOURIHAN, K.L. & MacLEOD, C.M. (2008). Directed
forgetting meets the production effect : Distinctive
processing is resistant to intentional forgetting (PDF). Canadian
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62, 242-246. [PDF] |
LEE, Y., LEE, H. & FAWCETT, J.M. (2013). Intentional
forgetting reduces colour-naming interference : Evidence
from item-method directed forgetting. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory &
Cognition, 39, 220-236. |
|
HOURIHAN, K.L., OZUBKO, J.D. & MacLEOD, C.M. (2009).
Directed forgetting of visual symbols : Evidence for
nonverbal selective rehearsal (PDF). Memory &
Cognition, 37 (8), 1059-1068. |
FAWCETT, J.M., LAWRENCE, M.A. & TAYLOR, T.L. (2016).
The representational consequences of intentional
forgetting : Impairments to both the probability and
fidelity of long-term memory. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : General, 145, 56-81. |
| |
|
Voir oublier |
|
|
Ouïe
: L'un des cinq sens.
Ouïe, oreille et cortex
auditif. = audition, entendre. Hearing,
auditory system.
| |
|
|
STEVENS, S.S. & DAVIS, H. (1938). Hearing : its
psychology and physiology. New York : Wiley. |
|
POLLACK, I. (1952). Information of elementary auditory
displays. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of
America 24, 745-749. |
|
POLLACK, I. & FICKS, L. (1954) Information of
elementary multidimensional auditory displays. The
Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 26,
155-158. |
|
BÉKÉSY, G. VON. (1960). Experiments in hearing.
New York : McGraw-Hill. |
|
ASHMEAD, D.H., WALL, R.S., EBINGER, K.A., EATON, S.B.,
SNOOK-HILL, M.M. & YANG, X. (1998). Spatial hearing in
children with visual disabilities. Perception, 27 (1),
105-122. |
|
ALAIN, C., ARNOTT, S.R., HEVENOR, S, GRAHAM, S. &
GRADY, C.L. (2001). "What" and "where" in the human
auditory system. Proceedings of the National Academy
of Sciences of the United States of America, 98
(21), 12301-12306. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir Bruit, Surdité
et Cortex
auditif |
|
|
Ouïe
(Trouble) :
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ours (Ursus Americanus/Ursus maritimus/Ursus arctos) : Animal carnivore de la famille des mammifères.
=Nounours, Teddy bear.
Bear.
| |
|
|
KURTEN, B. (1964). The evolution of the polar bear, Ursus
maritimus. Phipps, 108, 1-30. |
RAMSAY, M.A. & STIRLING, I. (1990). Fidelity of female
polar bears to winter-den sites. Journal of Mammalogy,
71, 233-236. |
|
STONOROV, D. & STOKES, A.W. (1972). Social behavior of
the Alaska brown bear. International Conference on
Bear Research & Management, 2, 232-242. [PDF] |
FAGEN, R. & FAGEN, M.J. (1990). Play behavior of brown
bears (Ursus arctos) and human presence at Pack Creek,
Admiralty Island, Alaska. International Conference on
Bear Research & Management, 8, 315-319. [PDF] |
|
BURGHARDT, G.M., HIETALA, R.O. & PELTON, M.R. (1972).
Knowledge and attitudes concerning black bears by users of
the Great Smoky Mountains National Park. International
Conference on Bear Research & Management, 2, 255-273.
[PDF] |
STIRLING, I. & DEROCHER, A.E. (1990). Factors
affecting the evolution and behavioral ecology of the
modern bears. International Conference on Bear
Research & Management, 8, 189-204. [PDF] |
|
BURGHARDT, G.M. & BURGHARDT, L.S. (1972). Notes on the
behavioral development of two female black bear cubs: the
first eight months. International Conference on Bear
Research & Management, 2, 207-220. [PDF] |
FRENCH, S.P. & FRENCH, M.G. (1990). Predatory behavior
of grizzly bears feeding on elk calves in Yellowstone
National Park, 1986-1988.International Conference on
Bear Research & Management, 8, 335-340. [PDF] |
|
LUQUE, M.H. & STOKES, A.W. (1974). Fishing behavior of
Alaskan brown bear. International Conference on Bear
Research & Management, 3, 71-78. [PDF] |
|
|
STIRLING, I. (1974). Midsummer observations on the
behavior of wild polar bears (Ursus maritimus). Canadian
Journal of Zoology, 52, 1191-1197. |
BURGHARDT, G.M. (1992). Human-bear bonding in research on
black bear behavior. In H. Davis & D. Balfour (Eds.),
The inevitable bond (pp. 365-382). Cambridge
University Press : Cambridge. |
|
BACON, E.S. & BURGHARDT, G.M. (1974). Ingestive
behaviors of the american black bear. International
Conference on Bear Research & Management, 3, 13-25.
[PDF] |
DEROCHER, A.E., ANDRIASHEK, D. & STIRLING, I. (1993).
Terrestrial foraging by polar bears during the ice-free
period in western Hudson Bay. Arctic, 46, 251-254. |
|
BELIKOK, S.E. (1974). Behavioral aspects of the polar
bear, Ursus maritimus. International Conference on
Bear Research & Management, 3, 37-40. [PDF] |
ARMSTRUP, S.C. & GARDNER, C. (1994). Polar bear
maternity denning in the Beaufort Sea. Journal of
Wildlife Management, 58, 1-10. |
|
JORDAN, R.H. (1974). Threat behavior of the black bear
(Ursus americanus). International Conference on Bear
Research & Management, 3, 57-63. [PDF] |
STIRLING, I. & ORITSLAND, N.A. (1995). Relationships
between estimates of ringed seal and polar bear
populations in the Canadian Arctic. Canadian Journal
of Fisheries & Aquatic Sciences, 52, 2594-2612. |
|
PRUITT, C.H. (1974). Play and agonistic behavior in
captive black bears. International Conference on
Bear Research & Management, 3, 79-86. [PDF] |
DEROCHER, A.E. & STIRLING, I. (1996). Aspects of
survival in juvenile polar bears. Canadian Journal of
Zoology, 74, 1246-1252. |
|
PELTON, M.R. & BURGHARDT, G.M. (1976). Black bears of
the Smokies. Natural History, 85 (1), 54-63. |
FAGEN, R. & FAGEN, M.J. (1996). Individual
distinctiveness in brown bears, Ursus arctos L. Ethology,
102, 212–226. |
|
BACON, E.S. & BURGHARDT, G.M. (1976). Learning and
color discrimination in the American black bear.
International Conference on Bear Research &
Management, 3, 27-36. |
DEROCHER, A.E. & STIRLING, I. (1998). Maternal
investment and factors affecting offspring size in polar
bears (Ursus maritimus). Journal of Zoology, 245,
253-260. |
|
STIRLING, I. & ARCHIBALD, W.R. (1977). Aspects of
predation of seals by polar bears. Journal of the
Fisheries Research Board of Canada, 34, 1126-1129. |
STIRLING, I., LUNN, N.J. & IACOZZA, J. (1999).
Long-term trends in the population ecology of polar bears
in western Hudson Bay in relation to climatic change. Arctic,
52, 294-306. |
|
|
KINGSLEY, M.C.S. (1979). Fitting the von Bertalanffy
growth equation to polar bear age-weight data. Canadian
Journal of Zoology, 57, 1020-1025. |
TAYLOR, M.K., AKEEAGOK, S., ANDRIASHEK, D.W. BARBOUR, W.,
BORN, E.W., CALVERT, W., CLUFF, H.D., FERGUSON, S., LAAKE,
J., ROSING-ASVID, A., STIRLING, I. & MESSIER, F.
(2001). Delineating Canadian and Greenland polar bear
(Ursus maritimus) populations by cluster analysis of
movements. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 79,
690-709. |
|
FURNELL, D.J. & OOLLOYUK, D. (1980). Polar bear
predation on ringed seals in ice-free water. The
Canadian Field-Naturalist, 94, 88-89. |
DEROCHER, A.E., WILIG, O. & ANDERSEN, M. (2002). Diet
composition of polar bears in Svalbard and the western
Barents sea. Polar Biology, 25, 448-452. |
|
BEEMAN, L.E. & PELTON, M.R. (1980). Seasonal foods and
feeding ecology of black bears in the Smoky Mountains. International
Conference on Bear Research & Management, 4, 141-147.
[PDF] |
STIRLING, I. (2002). Polar bears and seals in the eastern
Beaufort sea and Amundsen gulf : a synthesis of population
trends and ecological relationships over three decades.
Arctic, 55 (S), 59-76. [PDF] |
|
BURGHARDT, G.M. (1982). Comparison matters : Curiosity,
bears, surplus energy and why reptiles don’t play. Behavioral
& Brain Sciences 5, 159-160. |
FAGEN, R. & FAGEN, M.J. (2004). Juvenile survival and
benefits of play behaviour in brown bears, Ursus arctos. Evolutionary
Ecology Research, 6, 89-102. |
|
McARTHUR, K.L. (1983). Habituation of grizzly bears to
people : a hypothesis.International Conference on Bear
Research & Management, 322-327. [PDF] |
DEROCHER, A.E., LUNN, N.J. & STIRLING, I. (2004).
Polar bears in a warming climate. Integrative &
Comparative Biology, 44, 163-176. [PDF] |
|
BACON, E.S. & BURGHARDT, G.M. (1983). Food preferences
in the American black bear : An experimental approach. International
Conference on Bear Research & Management, 5,
102-105. [PDF] |
ROSS, S. (2006). Issues of choice and control in the
behaviour of a pair of captive polar bears (Ursus
maritimus). Behavioural Processes, 73, 117-120. |
|
BARBER, K.R. & LINDZEY, F.G. (1986). Breeding behavior
of black bears. International Conference on Bear
Research & Management, 6, 129-136. |
ZAMISCH, V. & VONK, J. (2012). Spatial memory in
captive American Black Bears (Ursus Americanus). Journal
of Comparative Psychology, 126 (4), 372-387.
[PDF] |
|
JORDAN, R.H. & BURGHARDT, G.M. (1986). Employing an
ethogram to detect reactivity of black bears (Ursus
americanus) to the presence of humans. Ethology, 73,
89-115. |
MOLNAR, P., DEROCHER, A.E., THIEMANN, G.W. & LEWIS,
M.A. (2010). Predicting survival, reproduction and
abundance of polar bears under climate change. Biological
Conservation 143, 1612-1622. [PDF] |
|
SMITH, T.R. (1986). Activity and behavior of denned black
bears in the Lower Mississippi River Valley.
International Conference on Bear Research &
Management, 6, 137-143. [PDF] |
STIRLING, I. & ROSS, J.E. (2011). Observations of
cannibalism by polar bears (Ursus maritimus) on summer and
autumn sea ice at Svalbard, Norway. Arctic, 64,
478-482. |
|
LOWRY, L.F., BURNS, J.J. & NELSON, R.R. (1987). Polar
bear, Ursus maritimus, predation on belugas,
Delphinapterus leucas, in the Bering and Chukchi seas. The
Canadian Field-Naturalist, 101, 141-146. |
VONK, J. & BERAN, M.J. (2012). Bears "count" too :
Quantity estimation and comparison in Black Bears (Ursus
Americanus). Animal Behaviour, 84 (1), 231-238.
[PDF] |
|
PHILLIPS, M.K. (1987). Behavior and habitat use of grizzly
bears in northeastern Alaska.International Conference
on Bear Research & Management, 7, 159-167. |
VONK, J., JETT, S.E. & MOSTELLER, K.W. (2012). Concept
formation in American black bears, Ursus americanus.
Animal Behaviour, 84 (4), 953-964. [PDF] |
|
ROGERS, L.L. (1987). Effects of food supply and kinship on
social behavior, movements, and population growth of black
bears in Northeastern Minnesota. Wildlife Monographs,
97, 3-72. |
STIRLING, I. & DEROCHER, A.E. (2012). Effects of
climate warming on polar bears : A review of the evidence.
Global Climate Biology, 18, 2694-2706. |
| |
SHINE, C.L., PENBERTHY, S., ROBBINS, C.T., NESLON, O.L.
& McGOWAN, C.P. (2015). bear (Ursus arctos horribilis)
locomotion : gaits and ground reaction forces. Journal
of Experimental Biology, 218, 3102-3109. [PDF] |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Animal
et Mammifère |
|
|
Outil
: Tout objet qui remplit une fonction précise. EX:
Mesurer un phénomène, briser une noix, etc. Tool.
|
Outil
(Fabrication/Usage) : Chez
les primates humains et
non-humains, utilisation d'un objet
naturel ou artificiel
pour se nourrir, se
défendre ou attaquer
ses congénères.
Fabriquer un outil, manipuler
un objet et dextérité.
= manipulation de pierre. Tool.
| |
|
|
GOODALL, J. (1964). Tool using and aimed throwing in a
community of free-living chimpanzees. Nature, 201,
1264-1266. |
VISALBERGHI, E., FRAGASZY, D.M. & SAVAGE- RUMBAUGH,
S.E. (1995). Performance in a tool-using task by common
chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes), bonobos (Pan paniscus), an
orangutan (Pongo pygmaeus), and capuchin monkeys (Cebus
apella). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 109 (1),
52-60. |
|
HOLLOWAY, R.L. (1967). Tools and teeth : some speculations
regarding caninine reduction. American
Anthropologist, 69, 63-67. [PDF] |
TUTIN, C.E.G., HAM, R. & WROGEMANN, D. (1995).
Tool-use- by chimpanzee (Pan t. troglodytes) in the Lopé
Reserve, Gabon. Primates, 36, 181-192. |
|
GOODALL, J. (1970). Tool-using in primates and other
vertebrates. In D.S. Lehrman, R.A. Hinde & E. Shaw
(Eds.), Advances in the study of behavior (Vol.
3, pp. 195-249). New York : Academic Press. |
CALL, J. (1996). Tool-using and -making in primates. A
multidisciplinary approach. In F. Colmenares (Ed.), Etologia,
psicologia comparada y comportamiento animal (pp.
483-514). Madrid : Sintesis. |
|
MCGREW, W.C. & TUTIN, C.E.G. (1973). Chimpanzee tool
use in dental grooming. Nature, 241, 477-478. |
VAN SCHAIK, C.P., FOX, E.A. & SITOMPUL, A.F. (1996).
Manufacture and use of tools in wild Sumatran orangutans -
implications or human evolution. Naturwissenschaften,
83 (4), 186-188. |
|
MCGREW, W.C. (1974). Tool use by wild chimpanzees in
feeding upon driver ants. Journal of Human Evolution,
3, 501-508. |
INOUE-NAKAMURA, N. & MATSUZAWA, T. (1997). Development
of stone tool use by wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal
of Comparative Psychology, 111, 159-173. |
|
MCGREW, W.C., TUTIN, C.E.G. & MIDGETT, P.S. (1975).
Tool use in a group of captive chimpanzees. I: Escape. Zeitschrift
für Tierpsychologie, 37, 146-162. |
SOUSA, C. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2001). The use of tokens as
rewards and tools by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Animal
Cognition, 4, 213-221. |
|
BECK, B.B. (1976). Tool use by captive pigtaied monkeys. Primates,
17, 301-310. |
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., FIELDS, W.M. & TAGLILATELA, J.
(2001). Language, speech, tools and writing : a cultural
imperative. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 8 (5-7),
273-292. [PDF] |
|
MCGREW, W.C. & TUTIN, C.E.G. & BALDWIN, P.J.
(1979). Chimpanzees, tools and termites : Cross- cultural
comparisons of Senegal, Tanzania and Rio Muni. Man,
14, 185-214. |
TEBBICH, S., TABORSKY, M., FESSL, B. & DVORAK, M.
(2002). The ecology of tool-use in the woodpecker finch
(Cactospiza pallida). Ecology Letters, 5, 656-664. |
|
BECK, B.B. (1980). Animal tool behavior. New York : Garland
Publishing. |
CHAPELL, J. & KACELNIK, A. (2002). Tool selectivity in
a non-primate the New Caledonian crow (Corvus
moneduloides). Animal Cognition, 5 (2), 71-78. [PDF] |
|
BOESCH, C. & BOESCH, H. (1981). Sex differences in the
use of natural hammers by wild chimpanzees : A preliminary
report. Journal of Human Evolution, 10, 585-593.
[PDF] |
CHAPELL, J. & KACELNIK, A. (2004). Selection of tool
diameter by New Caledonian crows Corvus moneduloides. Animal
Cognition, 7, 121-127. |
|
EPSTEIN, R. & SKINNER, B.F. (1981). The spontaneous
use of memoranda by pigeons. Behaviour Analysis
Letters, 1, 241-246. |
KENWARD, B., WEIR, A.A.S., RUTZ, C. & KACELNIK, A.
(2005). Tool manufacture by naive juvenile crows.
Nature, 433 (7022), 121. |
|
McBEATH, N.M. & MCGREW, W.C. (1982). Tools used by
wild chimpanzees to obtain termites at Mt. Assirik,
Senegal : The influence of habitat. Journal of Human
Evolution, 11, 65-72. |
MULCAHY, N.J. & CALL, J. (2006). Apes save tools for
future use. Science, 312, 1038-1040. |
|
|
GALDIKAS, B.M.F. (1982). Orang-Utan tool use at Tanjung
Putting Reserve, Central Indonesian Borneo (Kalimantan
Tengah). Journal of Human Evolution, 10, 19-33. |
WEIR, A.A.S. & KACELNIK, A. (2006). A New Caledonian
crow (Corvus moneduloides) creatively re-designs tools by
bending or unbending aluminium strips. Animal
Cognition, 7, 317-334. [PDF] |
|
NASH, V.J. (1982). Tool use by captive chimpanzees at an
artificial termite mound. Zoo Biology, 1, 211-221. |
NAHALLAGE, C.A.D. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2007). Acquisition
and development of stone handling behavior in infant
Japanese macaques. Behaviour, 144, 1193-1215. |
|
EPSTEIN, R. & MEDALIE, S.D. (1983). The spontaneous
use of a tool by a pigeon. Behaviour Analysis Letters,
3, 241-247. |
BLUFF, L.A., WEIR, A.A.S., RUTZ, C., WIMPENNY, J.H. &
KACELNIK, A. (2007). Tool-related cognition in New
Caledonian crows. Comparative Cognition &
Behavior Reviews, 2, 1-25. [PDF] |
|
BOESCH, C. & BOESCH, H. (1983). Optimisation of
nut-cracking with natural hammers by wild chimpanzees. Animal
Behaviour, 83, 265-286. [PDF] |
LECA, J-B., GUNST, N. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2007). Japanese
macaque cultures : inter-and intra-troop behavioral
variability of stone handling patterns across 10 troops. Behaviour,
144, 251-281. [PDF] |
|
HUFFMAN, M.A. & QUIATT, D. (1986). Stone handling by
Japanese macaques Macaca fuscata : Implications for tool
use of stone. Primates, 27, 427-437. |
NAHALLAGE, C.A.D. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2008).
Environmental and social factors associated with the
occurrence of stone handling behavior in a captive troop
of Japanese macaques. International Journal of
Primatology, 29 (3), 795-806. |
|
BOESCH, C. & BOESCH, H. (1984). Possible causes of sex
differences in the use of natural hammers by wild
chimpanzees. Journal of Human Evolution 13, 415-440.
[PDF] |
LECA, J-B., GUNST, N. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2008). Of stones
and monkeys : Testing ecological constraints on stone
handling, a behavioral tradition in Japanese macaques. American
Journal of Physical Anthropology, 135, 213-244. [PDF] |
|
TOMASELLO, M., DAVIS-DAVSILVA, M., CAMAK, L. & BARD,
K. (1987). Observational learning of tool-use by young
chimpanzees. Human Evolution, 2 (2), 175-183. [PDF] |
NAHALLAGE, C.A.D. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2008). Comparison
of stone handling behavior in two macaque species : It’s
implications for the role of phylogeny and environment in
primate cultural variation. American Journal of
Primatology, 70, 1124-1132. |
|
BOESCH, C. & BOESCH, H. (1990). Tool use and tool
making in wild chimpanzees. Folia Primatologica, 54,
86-99. [PDF] |
HUFFMAN, M.A., LECA, J.P. & NAHALLAGE, A.D. (2010).
Cultured Japanese macaques : A multidisciplinary approach
to stone handling behavior and its implications for the
evolution of behavioral tradition in nonhuman primates. In
N. Nakagawa, M. Nakamichi & H. Sugiura. (Eds.), The
Japanese macaques. Tokyo : Springer.
[PDF] |
|
BOESCH, C. et BOESCH-ACHERMANN, H. (1991). Les chimpanzés
et l'outil. La Recherche, 233, 724-731. |
SEED, A.M. & BYRNE, R.W. (2010). Animal tool use.
Current Biology, 20, 1032-1039. [PDF] |
|
MATSUZAWA, T. (1991). Nesting cups and meta-tool in
chimpanzees. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 14 (4),
570-571. |
LECA, J-B. (2011). Approche intégrée des comportements
culturels : Le cas de la manipulation de pierres chez le
macaque japonais (macaca fuscata). Techniques et
Culture, 57, 3-23. [PDF] |
|
SUGIYAMA, Y., FUSHIMI, T., SAKURA, O. & MATSUZAWA, T.
(1993). Hand preference and tool use in wild chimpanzees.
Primates, 34 (2), 151-159. |
BECK, S.R., APPERLY, I.A., CHAPPELL, J., GUTHRIE, C. &
CUTTING, N. (2011). Making tools isn’t child’s play. Cognition,
119, 301-306. [PDF] |
|
CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (1994). The social learning
of tool use by orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus). Human
Evolution, 9, 297-313. |
CUTTING, N., APPERLY, I.A. & BECK, S.R. (2011).
Children's tool innovation difficulties : A mental
flexibility problem ? Journal of Experimental Child
Psychology, 119, 301-306.
[PDF] |
| |
GARDINER, A., BJORKLUND, D.F., GREIF, M.L. & GRAY,
S.K. (2012). Choosing and using tools : Prior experience
and task difficulty influence preschoolers' tool-use
strategies. Cognitive Development, 27, 240-254. |
|
BOESCH, C., MARCHESI, P., MARCHESI, N., FRUTH, B. &
JOULIAN, F. (1994). Is nut cracking in wild chimpanzees a
cultural behaviour ? Journal of Human Evolution, 26,
325-338. [PDF] |
VAESEN, K. (2012). The cognitive bases of human tool use.
Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 35 (4),
570-571. [PDF] |
|
ROGERS, L.J. & KAPLAN, G. (1994). A new form of tool
use by orang-utans in Sabah, East Malaysia. Folia
Primatologica, 63, 50-52. |
SABBATINI, G., TRUPPA, V., HRIBAR, A., GAMBETTA, B., CALL,
J. & VISALBERGHI, E. (2012). Understanding the
functional properties of tools : chimpanzees (Pan
troglodytes) and capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) attend to
tool features differently. Animal Cognition, 15,
577-590. [PDF] |
|
MATSUZAWA, T. (1994). Field experiments on use of stone
tools by chimpanzees in the wild. In R. Wrangham, W.C.
McGrew, F.B.M. De Waal & P.G. Heltne (Eds.), Chimpanzee
cultures (pp. 351-370). Harvard University Press. |
NAHALLAGE, C.A.D. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2012). Stone
handling behavior in rhesus macaques (Macaca mulatta), a
behavioral propensity for solitary object play shared with
Japanese macaques. Primates, 53, 71-78. [PDF] |
| |
LIBERTUS, K., GREIF, M.L., NEEDHAM, A. & PELPHREY, K.
(2016). Infants’ observation of tool-use events over the
first year of life. Journal of Experimental Child
Psychology, 152, 123–-135. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Primate et
Chimpanzé. |
|
|
Outil
de collecte de données : Métaphore utilisée lors d'une
recherche empirique
pour désigner les instruments, les appareils et les procédures qui
permettent d'évaluer ou de
mesurer la variable
dépendante d'une recherche lors de la collecte
de données, y compris les phénomènes
psychologiques. En ce sens, le terme est plus large que le
mot instrument
qui ne désigne que les appareils qui permettent de mesurer un
phénomène. EX: Les tests sont des outils qui
permettent d'évaluer l'intelligence. = outil
d'observation, outil de mesure, outil d'évaluation ,
outil de recherche,
instrument de mesure, instrument
d'observation. ( ): Voir tableau
ci-dessous. Instrument, measuring
instrument, data tool.
| |
|
|
HACKING, I. (1989). The life of instruments. Studies
in the History & Philosophy of Science, 20, 265-279. |
|
ALLAIRE, D. & LAURENCELLE, L. (1998). Comparaison
Monte Carlo de la précision de six estimateurs de la
variance d'erreur d'un instrument de mesure. Lettres
Statistiques, 10, 27-50. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ouverture
(Expériences) : Dans la théorie
des traits de Costa et McCrae
(Big-five),
trait de
personnalité qui se caractérise par un tendance à créer, à chercher de nouvelles sensations, de nouvelle expériences
physiques et sociales. On qualifie souvent ces individus de
fonceurs, originaux, créatifs, curieux. Ce trait joue joue
également un rôle central dans la théorie
HEXACO. = neuroticisme,
névrotisme.
Openness to experience.
| |
|
|
McCRAE, R.R. & COSTA, P.T. (1983). Joint factors in
self-reports and ratings : Neuroticism, extraversion and
openness to experience. Personality & Individual
Differences, 4, 245-255. |
|
JOHN, O.P. (1983). Joint factors in self-reports and
ratings : Neuroticism, extraversion and openness to
experience. Personality & Individual Differences,
4, 245-255. |
|
McCRAE, R.R. & SUTIN, A.R. (2009). Openness to
experience. In M.R. Leary & R.H. Hoyle (Eds.),
Handbook of individual differences in social behavior
(pp. 257-273). New York : Guilford. |
|
|
Voir aussi McCrae, Costa
et Théorie
5 traits centraux |
|
|
Ouvrage
scientifique : Tout texte rédigée par un scientifique
sur un sujet de nature scientifique, qui présente des données
obtenues grâce à des recherches
ou des théories qui
permettent d'expliquer ces données ou encore la critique des méthodes
utilisées pour les obtenir. = source
scientifique, publication scientifique, document scientifique. (
): Voir tableau ci-dessous. *vulgarisation
scientifique.
|
Ouznadzé
Dimitri (Sakara Georgie 1886-1950) :
= Uznadze.
|
| OS -
OVERALL - OVERMIER -
OVERSKEID - OVNI - OVULE
- OWEN - OXYTOCIN -
OYAMA - OYSERMAN -
OZONOFF - OZTEKIN - OA
- Fin |
Ovaire
: Chez la femelle des animaux
ovipares et vivipares, incluant l'humain, organe
génital qui produit des ovules et sécrète
des hormones sexuelles,
notamment la progestérone.
| |
|
| ABERCROMBIE,
M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary
of biology. Londres : Penguin. |
|
|
|
|
Over
David E. ( ) : .
Psychologue cognitiviste
américain d'origine brittanique. Il étudie le développement
de la pensée et du raisonnement.
Collaborateur de Evans, Handley
et Sloman.
|
OVER, D.E. & EVANS, J.St.B.T. (2003). The probability
of conditionals : The psychological evidence. Mind
& Language 18 (4), 340-358. |
|
OVER, D.E., MANKTELOW, K.I. & HADJICHRISTIDIS, C.
(2004). Conditions for the acceptance of deontic
conditionals. Canadian Journal Of Experimental
Psychology-revue Canadienne De Psychologie Experimentale
58 (2), 96-105. |
|
OVER, D.E., HADJICHRISTIDIS, C., EVANS, J.St.B.T.,
HANDLEY, S.J. & SLOMAN, S.A. (2007). The probability
of causal conditionals. Cognitive Psychology, 54
(1), 62-97. |
|
OVER, D.E. (2009). New paradigm psychology of reasoning. Thinking
& Reasoning, 15 (4), 431. |
|
OVER, D.E., DOUVEN, I. & VERBRUGGE, S. (2013). Scope
ambiguities and conditionals. Thinking &
Reasoning, 19 (3-4), 284. |
|
|
|
Overall
Nickola C. ( ) : Psychosociologue
nouveau-zélandaise, spécialisé dans l'étude des relations
intimes Collaborateur
de Fletcher, Kenny
et Simpson.
|
OVERALL N.C., FLETCHER, G.J.O. & FRIESEN, M.D. (2003).
Mapping the intimate relationship mind : Comparisons
between three models of attachment representations. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 29, 1479-1493. |
|
OVERALL N.C., FLETCHER, G.J.O. & SIMPSON, J.A. (2006).
Regulation processes in intimate relationships : The role
of ideal standards. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 91, 662-685. |
|
OVERALL N.C., FLETCHER, G.J.O., SIMPSON, J.A. &
SIBLEY, C.G. (2009). Regulating partners in intimate
relationships : The costs and benefits of different
communication strategies. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 96, 620-639. |
|
OVERALL N.C., FLETCHER, G.J.O. & KENNY, D.A. (2012).
When bias and insecurity promote accuracy : Mean-level
bias and tracking accuracy in couples' conflict. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin Discussions, 38
(5), 642-655.
[PDF] |
|
OVERALL N.C. & HAMMOND, M.D. (2018). How intimate
relationships contribute to gender inequality : Sexist
attitudes encourage women to trade off career success for
relationship security. Policy Insights from the
Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 5 (1), 40-48. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Overmier
James Bruce (Piqua Ohio 1938-2017) :
Psychologue béhavioriste
américain. Il s'est notamment intéressé à la résignation
accquise et au conditionnement
répondant. Étudiant de Solomon.
Collaborateur de Bitterman,
Blancheteau, Church,
Colombo,
Lolordo, Savage,
Seligman et Rashotte.
 |
OVERMIER, J.B. (1966). Differential transfer of control of
avoidance responses as a function of UCS duration. Psychonomic
Science, 5, 25-26. |
|
OVERMIER, J.B. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1967). Effects of
inescaplable shocks upon subsequent escape and avoidance
responding. Journal of Comparative &
Physiological Psychology, 63, 28-33. |
|
OVERMIER, J.B., EHRMAN, R.N. & VAUGHN, J.C. (1983).
Pavlovian processes do mediate control of the "advance"
response strategy. Learning & Motivation, 14, 182-203. |
|
OVERMIER, J.B. (2002). On learned helplessness. Integrative
Physiological & Behavioral Science, 37 (1),
4-8. [PDF] |
|
OVERMIER, J.B. (2002). Sensitization, conditioning, and
learning : Can they help us understand somatization and
disability ? Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 43,
105-112. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Overskeid
Geir (1963-) : Psychologue
béhavioriste norvégien.
|
OVERSKEID, G. (1994). Private events and other causes of
behavior : who can tell the difference ? The
Psychological Record, 44, 35-43. |
|
OVERSKEID, G. (2000). Why do we think ? Consequences of
regarding thinking as behavior. The Journal of
Psychology, 134 (4), 357-374. |
|
OVERSKEID, G. (2006). Why behave ? The problem of
initiating causes and the goals of prediction and control.
The Psychological Record, 56, 323-340. |
|
OVERSKEID, G. (2012). The role of emotions in
reinforcement : response selection in humans. The
Psychological Record, 62, 125-132. |
|
OVERSKEID, G. (2018). Do we need the environment to
explain operant behavior ? Frontiers in Psychology, 9
[373], 1-6. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Overton
Willis Franklin (Norwalk-) : Psychologue
cognitiviste européen, d'origine
américaine et spécialiste de l'étude du
raisonnement. Professeur de Mueller/Müller
Collaborateur de Clayton, Reese et Zelazo.
|
OVERTON, W.F. & WIENER, M. (1966). Visual field
position and word recognition threshold. Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 71, 249-253. |
|
OVERTON, W.F. & REESE, H.W. (1981). Conceptual
prerequisites for an understanding of stability-change and
continuity-discontinuity. International Journal of
Behavioral Development, 4 (1), 99-123. |
|
OVERTON, W.F. (1997). Beyond dichotomy : An embodied
active agent for cultural psychology. Culture &a
Psychology, 3 (3), 315-334. |
|
OVERTON, W.F. (1999). Nativism, empiricism and
developmental dynamic action systems. Developmental
Science 3, 281-282. |
|
OVERTON, W.F. (2015). Taking conceptual analyses
seriously. Research in Human Development, 12
(3-4), 163-171. |
|
|
|
Ovni : Ovniologie
: Phénomène
para-normal. OVNI est le sigle d'objet volant
non-identifié. OVNI, Phénomène
paranormal et
rencontre du troisième type. = soucoupe
volante.
UFO, ufologie.
| |
|
|
JUNG, C.G. (1961). Un mythe moderne. Paris :
Folio Essais. |
CLARK, J. & TRUZZI, M. (1992). UFO encounters :
Sightings, visitations and investigations. Publications
International Ltd. |
|
KLASS, P.J. (1974). UFOs explained. New York :
Random House/ Vintage Books paperback. |
SPANOS, N.P., CROSS, P., DICKSON, K. & DUBREUIL, S.C.
(1993). Close encounters : An examination of UFO
experiences. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 102
(4), 624-632. |
|
SHEAFFER, R. (1980). The UFO verdict : Examining the
evidence. Buffalo, N.Y : Prometheus Books. |
NICKELL, J., FRAZIER, K. & KARR, B. (1997). The
UFO invasion : The Roswell incident, alien abductions,
and government coverups. Amherst, NY : Prometheus
Books. |
|
ZIMMER, T.A. (1984). Social psychological correlates of
possible UFO sightings. Journal of Social Psychology,
123, 199-206. |
KLASS, P.J. (1997). The real Roswell crashed-saucer
coverup. New York : Prometheus Books. |
|
KLASS, P.J. (1989). UFO abductions : A dangerous
game. New York : Prometheus Books. |
SHEAFFER, R. (1998). UFO sightings : The evidence.
Buffalo, N.Y. : Prometheus Books. |
| |
|
Voir Rencontre du
troisième type et Phénomène
paranormal |
| |
|
|
Ovule : Ovuler : Ovulation
: Gamète femelle
produite par l'ovaire au quatorzième jour
du cycle menstruel (en
moyenne); libéré par l'ovocyte mûri, l'ovule est susceptible
d'être fécondé par un gamète mâle (spermatozoïde) et de devenir
foetus. Ovulation, reproduction
et menstruation.
Ovulation, ovulatory cycle, peak fertility,
egg.
| |
|
|
ALEXANDER, R.D. & NOONAN, K. (1979). Concealment of
ovulation, parental care, and human social evolution. In
N.A. Chagnon & W. Irons (Eds.), Evolutionary
biology and human behavior : An anthropological
perspective (pp. 402-435). North Scituate, MA :
Duxbury. |
HASELTON, M.G., MORTEZAIE, M., PILLSWORTH, E.G., BLESKE,
A.E. & FREDERICK, D.A. (2007). Ovulatory shifts in
human female ornamentation : Near ovulation, women dress
to impress. Hormones & Behavior, 51, 40-45. [PDF] |
|
MARTIN, E. (1991). The egg and the sperm : How science has
constructed a romance based on stereotypical male- Female
roles. Signs, 16 (3), 485-501. [PDF] |
GANGESTAD, S.W, GARVER-APGAR, C.E. SIMPSON, J.A. &
COUSINS, A.J. (2007). Changes in women's mate preferences
across the ovulatory cycle. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 92, 151-163. |
|
BURT, A. (1992). Concealed ovulation and sexual signals in
primates. Folia Primatologica, 58, 1-6. |
MILLER, G.F., TYBUR, J. & JORDAN, B. (2007). Ovulatory
cycle effects on tip earnings by lap-dancers : Economic
evidence for human estrus ? Evolution & Human
Behavior, 28, 375-381. |
|
SILLEN-TULBERG, B. & MOLLER, A.P. (1993). The
relationship between concealed ovulation and mating
systems in anthropoid primates : A phylogenetic analysis.
American Naturalist, 141, 1-25. |
DURANTE, K.M., LI, N.P. & HASELTON, M.G. (2008).
Changes in women's choice of dress across the ovulatory
cycle : Naturalistic and laboratory task-based evidence.
Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 34, 1451-1460.
[PDF] |
|
WILCOX, A.J., WEINBERG, C.R. & BAIRD, D.D. (1995).
Timing of sexual intercourse in relation to ovulation :
Effects on the probability of conception, survival of the
pregnancy and sex of the baby. New England Journal of
Medicine, 333, 1517-1521. |
BRYANT, G.A. & HASELTON, M.G. (2009). Vocal cues of
ovulation in human females. Biology Letters, 5,
12-15. |
|
PAWLOWSKI, B. (1999). Loss of oestrus and concealed
ovulation in human evolution. Current. Anthropology
40, 257-276. |
MILLER, S.L. & MANER, J.K. (2010). Scent of a woman :
Men's testosterone responses to olfactory ovulation cues.
Psychological Science, 21, 276-283. [PDF] |
|
SINGH, D. & BRONSTAD, P.M. (2001). Female body odor is
a potential cue to ovulation. Proceedings of the
Royal Society of London, Biology, 268, 797-801. [PDF] |
HASELTON, M.G. & GILDERSLEEVE, K. (2011). Can men
detect ovulation ? Current Directions in
Psychological Science, 20, 87-92. [PDF] |
|
PILLSWORTH, E.G., HASELTON, M.G. & BUSS, D.M. (2004).
Ovulatory shifts in female sexual desire. Journal of
Sex Research, 41, 55-65. |
MILLER, S.L. & MANER, J.K. (2011). Ovulation as a male
mating prime : Subtle signs of women's fertility influence
men's mating cognition and behavior. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 100, 295-308. |
|
GANGESTAD, S.W., THORNHILL, R., GARVER-APGAR, C.E.,
SIMPSON, J.A. & COUSINS, A.J. (2005). Women's sexual
interests across the ovulatory cycle depend on primary
partner developmental instability. Proceedings of the
Royal Society of London B, 272, 2023-2027. |
DIAMOND, L.M. & WALLEN, K. (2011). Sexual-minority
women's sexual motivation around the time of ovulation. Archives
of Sexual Behavior, 40, 237-246.
[PDF] |
|
PILLSWORTH, E.G. & HASELTON, M.G. (2006). Male sexual
attractive- ness predicts differential ovulatory shifts in
female extra-pair attraction and male mate retention. Evolution
& Human Behavior, 27, 247-258. |
GILDERSLEEVE, K.A., HASELTON, M.G., LARSON, C.M. &
PILLSWORTH, E.G. (2012). Body odor attractiveness as a cue
of impending ovulation in women : Evidence from a study
using hormone-confirmed ovulation. Hormones &
Behavior, 61, 157-166. [PDF] |
|
HASELTON, M.G. & GANGESTAD, S.W. (2006). Conditional
expression of women's desires and men's mate guarding
across the ovulatory cycle. Hormones & Behavior,
49, 509-518. [PDF] |
BEALL, A.T. & TRACY, J.L. (2013). Women are more
likely to wear red or pink at peak fertility. Psycholgical
Science, 24 (9), 1837-1841. [PDF] |
|
| |
|
Voir aussi Grossesse
et Menstruation |
|
ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980).
Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin. |
|
|
|
|
Owen Adrian M. (Gravesend 1966-) : Neurocognitiviste
et psychiatre anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude des effets
psychologiques du Parkinson.
Collaborateur de Cools,
Graham, Hodges,
Owen, Patterson
et Robbins.
|
OWEN, A.M., DOWNES, J.D., SAHAKIAN, B.J., POLKEY, C.E.
& ROBBINS, T.W. (1990). Planning and spatial working
memory following frontal lobe lesions in man. Neuropsychologia,
28 (10), 1021-1034. [PDF] |
|
OWEN, A.M. (1997). The functional organization of working
memory processes within human lateral frontal cortex : The
contribution of functional neuroimaging. European
Journal of Neuroscience, 11, 1329-1339. [PDF] |
|
OWEN, A.M., HERROD, N.J., MENON, D.K., CLARK, J.C.,
DOWNEY, S.P.M.J., CARPENTER, T.A., MINHAS, P.S.,
TURKHEIMER, F.E., WILLIAMS, E.J., ROBBINS, T.W., SAHAKIAN,
B.J., PETRIFES, M. & PICKARD, J.D. (1999). Redefining
the functional organization of working memory processes
within human lateral prefrontal cortex. European
Journal of Neuroscience, 11 (2), 567-574. [PDF] |
|
OWEN, A.M. (1997). Disorders of consciousness. Annals
of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1124, 225–238. |
|
OWEN, A.M. & COLEMAN, M.R. (2008). Using neuroimaging
to detect awareness in disorders of consciousness. Functional
Neurology, 23 (4), 189-194. [PDF] |
|
|
|
Owen Michael J. ( ) : Psychiatre
et géniticien anglais,
spécialisé dans l'étude de la schizophrénie.
Collaborateur de McGuffin
et Plomin.
|
OWEN, M.J. & CARDNO, A.G. (1999). Psychiatric genetics
: progress, problems, and potential. The Lancet, 354
(S), 11-14. |
|
OWEN, M.J. & O’DONOVAN, M.C. (2002). Schizophrenia and
genetics. In R. Plomin, J.C. DeFries, I.W. Craig & P.
McGuffin (Eds.), Behavioral genetics in the
postgenomic era (pp. 463-489). Washington DC :
American Psychological Association. |
|
OWEN, M.J., CRADDOCK, N. & O’DONOVAN, M.C. (2005).
Schizophrenia : genes at last ? Trends in Genetics,
21 (9), 518-525. [PDF] |
|
OWEN, M.J. (2005). Genomic approaches to schizophrenia. Clinical
Therapeutics, 27 (S), 2-7. |
|
OWEN, M.J., O'DONOVAN, M.C., THAPAR, A. & CRADDOCK, N.
(2011). Neurodevelopmental hypothesis of schizophrenia. The
British Journal of Psychiatry, 198, 173-175. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Oyama Susan P.E. (1943-) : Psychologue
évolutionniste américaine. Collaboratrice de Griffiths.
 |
OYAMA, S. (1982). A reformulation of the idea of
maturation. In P.P.G. Bateson & P.H. Klopfer (Eds.), Ontogeny ; Perspectives in ethology O (Vol 5 pp. 101-131). Boston : Springer.
|
|
OYAMA, S. (1985). The ontogeny of information :
Developmental systems and evolution. Cambridge :
Cambridge University Press. |
|
OYAMA, S. (1989). Innate selfishness, innate sociality.
Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 12, 717-718. |
|
OYAMA, S. (1991). Bodies and minds : Dualism in
evolutionary theory. Journal of Social Issues, 47
(3), 27-42. |
|
OYAMA, S., GRIFFITHS, P.E. & GRAY, R.D. (2001). Cycles
of contingency : Developmental systems and evolution. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press. |
|
|
|
Oyama Tadasu ( ) : Psychophysiologiste
japonaise et
spécialiste de l'étude des illusions.
|
OYAMA, T. (1956). Temporal and spatial factors in figural
after-effects. Japanese Psychological Research, 3,
25-36. |
|
OYAMA, T. (1960). Japanese studies on the so-called
geometrical optical illusions. Psychologia, 3, 7-20. |
|
OYAMA, T. (1975). Determinants of the Zöllner illusion. Psychological Research, 37, 261-280. |
|
OYAMA, T. (1977). Feature analysers, optical illusions,
and figural aftereffects. Perception, 6, 401-406. |
|
OYAMA, T. (1977). Similarities of form symbolism among
various languages and geographical regions.
Psychologia, 51, 170-184. [PDF] |
|
|
KITAOKA, A. (2007). Tilt illusions after Oyama (1960) : A
review. Japanese Psychological Research, 49 (1),
7–19. [PDF]
+ [PDF] |
|
|
|
Oyserman Daphna ( ) : Psychosociologue
américaine et spécialiste de l'étude des effets psychologiques de
la culture.
|
OYSERMAN, D., COON, H.M. & KEMMELMEIER, M. (2002).
Cultural psychology, a new look : Reply to Bond (2002),
Fiske (2002), Kitayama (2002), and Miller (2002).
Psychological Bulletin, 128, 110-117. [PDF]
|
|
OYSERMAN, D., BYBEE, D. & TERRY, K. (2006). Possible
selves and academic outcomes : How and when possible
selves impel action. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 91, 188-204. [PDF]
|
|
OYSERMAN, D. & LEE, S. (2008). Does culture influence
what and how we think ? Effects of priming individualism
and collectivism. Psychological Bulletin, 134,
311-342. [PDF] |
|
OYSERMAN, D. & LEE, S. (2008). A siutated cognition
perspective on culture : Effects of priming cultural
syndromes on cognition and motivation. In R.M. Sorrentino
and S. Yamaguchi (Eds.), Handbook of motivation and
cognition across culture (pp. 237-265). Academic
Press. [PDF] |
|
OYSERMAN, D., SORENSEN, N., REBER, R. & CHEN, S.X.
(2009). Connecting and separating mind-sets : Culture as
situated cognition. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 97, 217-235. |
|
|
|
Ozonoff Sally ( ) : Psychologue
neurocognitiviste américaine
et spécialiste de l'étude de
l'autisme. Collaboratrice de
Dawson, Ravizza, Rogers,
Sigman, Pennington, Volkmar
et Zwaigenbaum.
|
OZONOFF, S., ROGERS, S. & PENNINGTON, B. (1990). Are
there emotion perception deficits in young autistic
children ? Journal of Child Psychology &
Psychiatry, 31, 343-361. |
|
OZONOFF, S., WILLIAMS, B.J., GALE, S. & MILLER, J.N.
(1999). Autism and autistic behavior in Joubert Syndrome. Journal
of Child Neurology, 14, 636-641. |
|
OZONOFF, S., SOUTH, M. & MILLER, J.N. (2000).
DSM-IV-defined Asperger syndrome : Cognitive, behavioral,
and early history differentiation from high-functioning
autism. Autism, 4, 29-46. |
|
OZONOFF, S., HANSEN, R., PESSAH, I.N. & SHARP, F.R.
(2008). Gene expression changes in children with autism.
Genomics, 91, 22-29. |
|
OZONOFF, S., YOUNG, G.S., CARTER, A., MESSINGER, D., NURIT
YIRMIYA, C., ZWAIGENBAUM, L., BRYSON, S.E, CARVER, L.J.,
DOBKINS, K., HUTMAN, T., IVERSON, J.M., LANDA, R., ROGERS,
S.J., SIGMAN, M. & STONE, W.L. (2011). Recurrence risk
for Autism Spectrum Disorders : A baby siblings Research
Consortium Study. Pediatrics, 128 (3), 488-495.
[PDF] |
|
|
|
Öztekin
Ilke ( ) : Psychologue
neurocognitiviste turque
et spécialiste de l'étude de la
mémoire de travail. Collaborateur de
Cowan et McElree.
|
ÖZTEKIN, I., CURTIS, C. & McELREE, B. (2007).
Proactive interference slows recognition by eliminating
fast assessments of familiarity. Journal of Memory
& Language, 57, 126-149. |
|
ÖZTEKIN, I., McELREE, B., STARESINA, B. & DAVACHI, L.
(2008). Working memory retrieval : Contributions of left
prefrontal cortex, left posterior parietal cortex and
hippocampus. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 21, 581-593. |
| ÖZTEKIN, I., CURTIS, C. & McELREE, B. (2008). The medial temporal lobe and the left inferior prefrontal cortex jointly support interference resolution in verbal working memory. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience,
21, 1967-1979. |
|
ÖZTEKIN, I., DAVACHI, L. & McELREE, B. (2010). Are
representations in working memory distinct from
representations in long-term memory ? Neural evidence in
support of a single store. Psychological Science, 21,
1123-1133. [PDF] |
|
ÖZTEKIN, I., GÜNGÖR, N.Z. & BADRE, D. (2012). Impact
of aging on the dynamics of short-term memory retrieval :
A time-course analysis. Journal of Memory &
Language, 67, 285-294. |
|
|
|
| OB
- OBJECTIVITÉ
- OBSERVATION - OC -
OF - OL - OLDS
- OP - OPÉRATIONNALISATION
- OPINION - OR - OS
- OSGOOD - OUBLI -
OV/OZ -
Début |
|
|
| Comment
citer ce site ? |
|
Pl@nète
Psy©/Claude Goulet |
![[]](http://m3.moostik.net/img/?pseudo=gouc&cpt=definitionso&option=invisible)
Océanie
